Skip to main content

Full text of "James Evans : inventor of the syllabic system of the Cree language"

See other formats


VAN 


INVENOfi  OF  THE  SYLLABIC 


if  f/ 
SM^ 


LE/\M  * 


iff 


- 


RkV.    JAMES   EVANS. 


JAMES  EVANS 


INVENTOR   OF   THE   SYLLABIC   SYSTEM 
OF  THE  CREE  LANGUAGE. 


JOHN   McLEAN,   M.A.,   PH.D., 

( ROBIN  RUSTLER). 

Author  of  "The  Indians  of  Canada  :  Their  Manners  and  Customs, 
etc.,  etc. 


TORONTO : 

METHODIST   MISSION   ROOMS. 
1890. 


c  a/ 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  in  the  year  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  ninety,  by  WILLIAM  BRIGGS,  Book  Steward  of  the 
Methodist  Book  and  Publishing  House,  Toronto,  at  the  Department  of 
Agriculture. 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

flfeen  anfc  Women 

WHO  HAVE  NOBLY  TOILED  AMONG 

THE    INDIAN    TRIBES    OF   THE    GREAT    NORTH-WEST 
THIS  BOOK  IS  AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED. 


M223065 


PREFACE. 


LONG  did  we  wait  for  a  short  biography  of  the  man 
who  did  so  much  for  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  great 
North-West,  but  it  came  not.  Much  thought  upon  our 
negligence  in  not  doing  something  to  remind  the  Christian 
public  of  the  heroism  of  a  brave  Canadian  Missionary? 
caused  me  to  assume  the  responsibility,  although  other 
minds  and  hearts  could  have  done  better  in  inditing  a  life 
so  full  of  devotion  and  courage.  In  the  midst  of  other 
duties  these  pages  have  been  written,  a  few  at  a  time,  with 
repeated  interruptions.  I  hope  that  all  the  imperfections 
will  be  overlooked  in  the  sincere  desire  to  do  something 
that  may  prove  helpful  to  young  and  old,  and  to  discharge 
a  duty  incumbent  upon  all  friends  of  Canadian  Missions, 
and  more  especially  those  belonging  to  the  Methodist 
Church. 

JOHN  McLEAN. 

MOOSEJAW,  ABSINIBOIA, 

March    10th,  1890. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAQK 

PARENTAGE  AND  YOUTH 13 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE  CANADIAN  ABORIGINES 22 

CHAPTER  III. 
BEGINNING  OF  INDIAN  MISSIONS 37 

CHAPTER  IV. 
EVANS'  PREDECESSOR 56 

CHAPTER  V. 
RICE  LAKE 67 

CHAPTER  VI. 
THE  CREDIT  78 

CHAPTER  VII. 
ST.  CLAIR  . .  83 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

I'AGK 

EVANS'  MISSIONARY  LITERATURE .    MOti 


CHAPTER  IX. 
LAKE  SUPERIOR 119 

CHAPTER  X. 
HUDSON'S  BAY 145 

CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  SYLLABIC  SYSTEM  OF  THE  CREE  LANGUAGE..  160 

• 

CHAPTER  XII. 

ROSSVILLE    AND    BEYOND 175 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
HOME  AT  LAST  .  191 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAQK. 

REV.  JAMES  EVANS   Frontispiece. 

INDIAN  SUMMER  DRESS 19 

INDIAN  OF  THE  CAMP  26 

HALF-BREED 33 

GEORGE  McDooo ALL 44 

BECOMING  CIVILIZED 50 

AN  OLD-TIMER 59 

NORTHERN  RIVER 66 

THE  RAPIDS  76 

DOG  TRAIN  SQUABBLE 82 

THUNDER  CAPE 92 

OLD  FORT  GARRY 104 

WINNIPEG  IN  1871  118 

WINNIPEG  IN  1886 126 

EDMONTON  138 

TRAVELLING  IN  THE  FAR  NORTH 144 

EGERTON  R.  YOUNG 150 

NORWAY  HOUSE  FORT , 154 

ROSSVILLE  INDIAN  MISSION  IN  1854 159 

INDIANS  OF  THE  PRAIRIE 176 

OXFORD  HOUSE  MISSION  IN  1854  . .  190 


THE    RED    RIVER   VOYAGEUR. 

Out  and  in  the  river  is  winding 
The  links  of  its  long,  red  chain 

Through  belts  of  dusky  pine-land 
And  gusty  leagues  of  plain. 

Only,  at  times,  a  smoke- wreath 

With  the  drifting  cloud-rack  joins, 

The  smoke  of  the  hunting-lodges 
Of  the  wild  Assiniboins  ! 

Drearily  blows  the  north-wind 
From  the  land  of  ice  and  snow ; 

The  eyes  that  look  are  weary, 
And  heavy  the  hands  that  row. 

And  with  one  foot  on  the  water, 

And  one  upon  the  shore, 
The  Angel  of  Shadow  gives  warning 

That  day  shall  be  no  more. 

Is  it  the  clang  of  wild-geese  1 

Is  it  the  Indian's  yell 
That  lends  to  the  voice  of  the  north- wind 

The  tones  of  a  far-off  bell  1 


Xli  THE    RED    RIVER   VOYAGER. 

The  voyageur  smiles  as  he  listens 
To  the  sound  that  grows  apace ; 

Well  he  knows  the  vesper  ringing 
Of  the  bells  of  St.  Boniface. 

The  bells  of  the  Roman  Mission, 
*       That  call  from  their  turrets  twain, 
To  the  boatman  on  the  river, 
To  the  hunter  on  the  plain  ! 

Even  so,  in  our  mortal  journey 
The  bitter  north-winds  blow, 

And  thus  upon  life's  Red  River 
Our  hearts,  as  oarsmen,  row. 

And  when  the  Angel  of  Shadow 
Rests  his  feet  on  wave  and  shore, 

And  our  eyes  grow  dim  with  watching, 
And  our  hearts  faint  at  the  oar. 

Happy  is  he  who  heareth 

The  signal  of  his  release 
In  the  bells  of  the  Holy  City, 

The  chimes  of  eternal  peace  ! 

-  Whittier 


JAMES  EVANS, 
THE  CANADIAN  CADMUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PARENTAGE   AND   YOUTH. 

MASTER  missionaries  are  born,  not  made. 
Genius  belongs  not  solely  to  the  ranks  of 
literature,  science  and  art ;  but  in  the  lower  paths  of 
life  there  walk  amongst  us  men  worthy  to  rule  by 
right,  who  leave  the  impress  of  their  thought  upon  the 
hearts  of  their  fellows,  ever  increasing  in  its  produc 
tive  power,  until  it  is  recovered  upon  the  other  side 
of  life. 

Literature,  science  and  art  may  be  called  the  higher 
walks  of  life,  but  they  are  only  so  if  they  lead  to 
nobler  living ;  while  the  loftier  paths  are  those  that 
direct  to  purity  of  life  and  development  of  character, 
and  of  these  none  can  boast  of  greater  devotion, 
purer  thinking  and  living,  and  holier  aims>  than  that 
of  missions.  A  missionary  genius  is  Worthy  our 
most  enthusiastic  study  and  admiration,  for  the  con- 


14-    '  •   ;\  JAMES   EVANS. 

templation  of  such  a  life  is  fraught  with  good.  Not 
the  life  of  a  missionary  merely,  are  we  studying,  but 
that  of  a  philologist,  inventor,  explorer  and  patriot, 
whose  noblest  ambition  was  to  live  for  his  country, 
humanity  and  God. 

James  Evans  was  born  in  Kingston-upon-Hull,  Eng 
land,  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  January,  in  the  year 
eighteen  hundred  and  one.  His  father  was  a  sailor, 
and  sailed  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  as  master  of 
a  merchant  vessel  for  Cronstadt,  a  Russian  port  in  the 
Baltic,  and  during  his  absence  James  was  born.  There 
was  trouble  in  Russia,  and  war  was  expected  to  be 
declared  against  England,  an  embargo  having  been 
laid  upon  all  British%vessels,  and  the  crews  taken  into 
the  interior  of  the  country  ;  so  Mary  Evans,  the  mother 
of  James,  felt  afraid  that  her  husband  would  never 
return.  The  parents  of  the  child  were  Wesleyan 
Methodists,  and  the  Christian  mother  took  her  babe 
to  the  Carthruse  Methodist  Church  in  Hull,  where  he 
was  christened  James,  after  his  godly  father  in  the 
land  of  the  Czar.  The  Emperor  Paul  having  been 
assassinated,  the  embargo  was  taken  off  the  British 
vessels,  and  the  sailors  returned  to  their  island  home, 
amongst  the  number  being  Captain  James  Evans,  who 
was  joyously  welcomed  by  his  wife,  and  the  happy 
father  rejoiced  in  his  infant  boy.  The  boy  grew  up 
buoyant  in  spirits,  honest,  fearless  and  intelligent 


PARENTAGE    AND   YOUTH.  15 

with  a  strong  desire  to  follow  his  father's  calling  and 
live  at  home  upon  the  sea.  The  smell  of  the  salt 
water  had  great  attractions  for  him,  and  when  only 
eight  years  of  age  he  was  a  good  swimmer,  evidently 
equipped  for  the  hardships  and  daring  of  an  old  salt. 
The  sea-captain  did  not  entertain  the  same  opinions 
as  the  youth,  and  determined  to  destroy  his  foolish 
desires  by  taking  him  to  sea,  that  he  might  prove  the 
folly  of  his  choice.  When  only  eight  years  of  age,  he 
was  taken  by  his  father  upon  two  voyages,  one  to 
Dantzic,  and  the  other  to  Copenhagen.  He  was  sub 
jected  to  very  hard  fare  during  these  trial  trips,  and 
whether  or  not  they  had  the  desired  effect,  at  any  rate 
he  was  not  destined  to  be  a  sailor,  although  the  lessons 
learned  at  this  time  proved  to  be  of  great  service  to 
him  in  after  life,  as  he  labored  amongst  the  Indian 
tribes  in  the  Dominion. 

His  father  took  command  of  a  transport  and  troop 
ship  named  the  Triton,  and  sailed  for  the  Mediter 
ranean,  where  the  mother  of  James  and  his  youngest 
brother  joined  the  ship.  James  and  his  brother  Eph- 
raim — now  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ephraim  Evans,  of  London, 
Ontario — were  sent  to  a  boarding  school  in  Lincoln 
shire,  to  continue  their  studies  during  the  absence  of 
their  parents,  and  at  this  school  James  remained  until 
he  was  fifteen  years  old. 

He  was  afterwards  apprenticed  to  a  grocer,  that  he 


16  JAMES    EVANS. 

might  learn  the  trade,  and  with  his  employer  he 
boarded  during  his  short  apprenticeship.  His  em 
ployer  was  an  office-bearer  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church,  and  he  had,  therefore,  an  opportunity  of  at 
tending  all  the  services,  besides  being  expected  to 
do  so. 

The  famous  Gideon  Ouseley,  the  Irish  missionary 
of  evangelistic  renown,  was  at  this  time  travelling 
through  England,  preaching  and  lecturing  on  behalf 
of  the  Irish  Churches  under  his  care ;  and  wherever 
he  went  he  not  only  collected  funds,  but  won  souls  for 
his  Master.  James  Evans,  attracted  by  the  fame  of 
this  mighty  preacher  of  righteousness,  listened  to  the 
truth  as  it  fell  from  his  lips,  and  was  smitten  with 
sorrow.  The  saddened  heart  soon  arose  from  the  dust, 
for  the  joys  of  the  Calvary  cross  and  the  glory  of  the 
celestial  land  streamed  gently  down  upon  him,  and  he 
sang  with  quivering  lip  and  glowing  faith, 

"My  God  is  reconciled, 

His  pardoning  voice  I  hear, 
He  owns  me  for  His  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear. 
With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 
And  Father,  Abba,  Father,  cry. " 

It  was  Dr.  Chalmers,  the  eminent  Presbyterian  di 
vine,  who  said  that  "  Methodism  is  Christianity  in 
earnest;"  and  true  to  her  origin  and  doctrines,  the 


PARENTAGE    AND    YOUTH.  17 

young  convert  was  taught  how  to  work,  by  lisping 
tongue  and  gentle  life.  He  was  placed  on  the  "plan" 
among  the  prayer-leaders,  and  initiated  into  the  band 
of  earnest  toilers  who  have  done  so  much  in  the  Old 
World  and  the  New  to  introduce  and  maintain  the 
polity  and  power  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Shortly 
afterward  he  was  drafted  into  the  ranks  of  the  faithful 
men — the  local  preachers — who  sang  and  prayed  with 
loosened  tongues, 

"  Happy  if  with  my  latest  breath 

I  may  but  speak  His  name, 
Preach  Him  to  all,  and  cry  in  death, 
Behold  !  behold  the  Lamb  !" 

Such  a  happy  life  and  such  training  failed  not  to 
bring  their  reward  in  the  development  of  the  powers, 
intellectual  and  spiritual,  of  the  young  man ;  and  in  a 
short  space  of  time  he  was  preaching  earnest  and 
acceptable  sermons  to  the  dwellers  in  the  towns  and 
villages  around  his  home. 

The  Evans  family  emigrated  to  Canada,  and  settled 
at  Lachute,  in  the  Province  of  Quebec.  James  was  at 
this  time  engaged  in  a  large  glass  and  crockery  estab 
lishment  in  London,  and  came  not  with  the  family, 
but  remained  for  about  the  space  of  two  years,  and 
then  came  to  Canada,  where  he  joined  his  parents  and 
friends  in  their  new  home. 

City  life  to  a  young  man  is  fraugbt   with   many 
2 


INDIAN'S  SUMMER  DRESS, 


PARENTAGE   AND   YOUTH.  19 

temptations,  especially  directed  against  a  life  of  earn 
est  religion;  and  during  the  years  spent  in  London 
the  young  convert  lost  his  quickened  interest  and  holy 
zeal  in  matters  relating  to  the  heart  and  life,  so  that 
he  no  longer  claimed  his  position  as  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  His  love  for  the  Church  itself  was 
not,  however,  quenched,  as  he  admired  her  doctrines 
and  polity,  and  believed  in  all  the  fundamental  truths 
of  our  common  Christianity. 

A  few  months  after  his  arrival  in  Canada  he  began 
the  profession  of  school-teaching,  which,  in  those  days, 
had  not  become  so  fully  developed  as  to  be  worthy 
the  name  of  a  profession  in  the  colony.  Knowledge 
sufficient  for  his  pupils  and  aptitude  to  teach  were  all 
that  were  needed  to  secure  a  position.  The  rigid  ex 
aminations  of  Boards  of  Examiners,  Normal  training, 
and  certificates  from  Boards  of  Education  were  un 
necessary  things  for  the  young  teacher,  who  had 
oftentimes  to  "  board  around  "  amongst  the  parents  of 
his  pupils,  and  engage  in  "  odd  kinds  of  work,"  in 
order  that  he  might  eke  out  an  existence.  A  school 
was  soon  opened  near  L'Orignal,  where  young  Evans 
taught,  and  during  this  period  of  intellectual  life  and 
labor,  he  became  susceptible  to  the  gentler  influences 
of  love.  It  was  here  that  he  met  Miss  Mary  Blithe 
Smith,  and  was  charmed  by  her  attractions.  The 
friendship  thus  begun  soon  ripened  into  love,  and  the 


20  JAMES   EVANS. 

marriage  was  consummated  about  1823.  Life  was 
freighted  with  responsibilities  that  aforetime  he  knew 
nothing  of,  but  the  new  relation  into  which  he  had 
entered  secured  for  him  a  companion  of  his  joys  and 
sorrows,  a  worthy  fellow  burden  bearer,  and  one  well 
qualified  for  all  the  serious  duties  of  a  missionary  life, 
upon  which  very  soon  both  should  enter.  Two  years 
of  married  life  were  spent  in  Lower  Canada,  and  then, 
about  the  year  1825,  they  removed  to  Upper  Canada, 
guided  by  the  hand  of  Providence  to  spheres  of  use 
fulness,  where  they  unitedly  might  receive  inspiration 
for  earnest,  holy  toil,  by  hearing  the  voice  of  the  Man 
of  Nazareth  calling  them  from  sin  and  world-likeness 
to  lives  of  intense  devotion  to  God  and  man.  Appar 
ently  drifting  westward,  yet  certainly  guided  in  a 
definite  course,  they  settled  in  their  new  home,  and 
not  long  afterwards  a  camp-meeting  was  held  at 
Augusta,  which  they  attended,  and  there  James  Evans 
felt  anew  the  kindlings  of  God's  love.  The  consecra 
tion  of  the  physical,  intellectual  and  spiritual  natures 
of  the  man  was  complete ;  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit 
gave  full  attestation  of  the  acceptation  of  the  sacri 
fice,  and  immediately  there  arose  duties  and  responsi 
bilities,  aspirations  and  aims,  which  filled  his  life  with 
a  deeper  sacredness  and  a  holier  meaning,  and  the  joy 
of  doing  good  became  his  hope  and  reward.  His  wife 
bowed  at  the  altar  of  mercy,  seeking  pardon  and 


PARENTAGE  AND  YOUTH.  21 

purity,  and  as  she  wept  at  the  Cross  of  the  Crucified, 
the  Master  smiled  and  gently  sent  her  on  her  way,' 
rejoicing  in  the  consciousness  of  sins  forgiven. 

Husband  and  wife  were  henceforth  partners  in  one 
glorious  hope,  united  in  a  common  cause,  toiling  to 
gether  for  the  weal  of  humanity,  and  ever  striving 
with  all  their  consecrated  powers  to  lead  men  into 
paths  of  usefulness,  where  God  would  be  their  guide 
and  friend.  The  great  Master  of  life  was  preparing 
them  for  their  life-work,  by  the  impartation  of  a  new 
affection,  and  the  imposing  of  a  burden  for  soul-saving 
upon  their  hearts.  Young,  ardent  and  hopeful,  their 
hearts  filled  with  love  to  God  and  man,  they  were  well 
adapted  to  win  souls  for  Christ,  and  to  lead  that 
others  might  follow  them  in  the  paths  of  truth  and 
peace. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES. 

THE  native  Canadians  were  a  numerous  people 
when  Jacques  Cartier  and  his  French  cour 
tiers  were  visited  upon  Canadian  soil  by  Donnacona, 
the  Lord  of  Canada,  and  in  the  simplicity  and  honesty 
of  the  forest  red  man,  they  accepted  without  fear  the 
hospitality  of  their  brother  in  white.  The  bold  and 
warlike  Iroquois  first  listened  to  the  sound  of  the 
Gospel  from  the  lips  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  who 
followed  them  from  camp  to  camp,  dreading  not  the 
hardships  of  the  journey,  the  privations  of  savage  life, 
or  the  warrior's  scalping-knife,  if  only  they  might 
baptize  a  few  children  or  win  some  of  their  dusky 
friends  into  the  path  of  light.  Brebeuf  and  Jogues 
led  the  way  through  martyrdom  into  the  homes  and 
hearts  of  the  savage  tribes,  and  with  cross  and  rosary, 
enthusiastic  men  followed,  counting  not  their  lives 
dear,  that  they  might  enjoy  the  opportunity  of  point 
ing  the  dying  warrior  to  the  Christ  of  Calvary.  The 
French  occupation  of  Canada  gave  the  Jesuits  the  first 
opportunity,  which  they  embraced,  of  preaching  to 
the  Indians.  The  fall  of  Quebec,  and  the  subsequent 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES.  23 

events  of  that  period,  prepared  the  way  for  the  evan 
gelization  of  the  tribes  inhabiting  Ontario,  western 
and  north-western  Canada.  There  were  living  in 
western  Canada  bands  and  tribes  belonging  to  the 
Lenni-Lenape,  Algonquin,  and  Iroquois  confederacies, 
who  had  never  seen  a  missionary  or  heard  the  sound 
of  Jesus'  name.  Chippewa,  Mississauga,  Oneida,  Mo 
hawk,  Cayuga,  Seneca,  Onondaga,  Tuscarora,  Muncey, 
Delaware,  Shawnee  and  Pottawatomie  Indians  dwelt 
in  the  forests  and  along  the  rivers,  worshipping  the 
creatures  of  their  own  imagination  or  following  the 
doctrines  taught  by  their  fathers  in  their  native  reli 
gious  system.  They  painted  their  bodies  in  the  most 
grotesque  fashion,  kept  up  their  religious  festivals, 
danced  at  their  feasts  in  accordance  with  their  mar 
riage,  war  or  social  customs,  and  thought  little  of  the 
morrow.  Every  crag,  rapid,  or  strangely  shaped  tree 
had  its  familiar  spirit,  which  haunted  the  spot  and 
demanded  a  sacrifice.  Superstition  filled  the  hearts 
of  the  people  with  fear,  and  through  war,  jealousy, 
famine,  disease  and  superstitious  dread,  they  seldom 
enjoyed  peace,  and  placid,  permanent  joy  was  a 
stranger  to  the  wigwam  or  lodge  of  the  red  man. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  Methodism 
was  seeking  a  resting-place  in  Canada,  and  occasion 
ally  the  preacher,  with  his  saddle-bags,  made  his 
appearance,  stopping  at  the  door  of  the  small  log 


24  JAMES   EVANS. 

cabin,  seeking  a  congregation,  addressing  the  master 
of  the  habitation  in  a  straightforward  manner,  ""I 
have  come  to  talk  to  you  about  religion,  and  to  pray 
with  you.  If  you  are  willing  to  receive  me  for  this 
purpose,  I  will  stop ;  if  not,  I  will  go  on."  The  men 
who  visited  these  humble  dwellings  in  the  interests  of 
religion  were  shrewd  and  intelligent,  and  in  not  a  few 
instances  educated  and  refined.  Inspired  by  the  love 
of  God,  and  yearning  for  the  salvation  of  their  fel 
lows,  they  left  the  college  campus,  with  all  its  hal 
lowed  associations  ;  the  homes  of  their  childhood,  so 
full  of  endearing  memories ;  the  populated  village, 
town  or  city,  with  the  refining  influences  of  cultured 
society,  and  into  the  wilds  of  the  west  they  went, 
happy  in  the  consciousness  of  sins  forgiven,  preaching 
Christ  the  crucified,  and  a  hope  of  heaven. 

Happy  days  were  these,  so  full  of  hardship  and 
toil,  but  blessed  in  results.  One  of  the  most  notable 
of  the  early  Methodist  preachers  who  visited  Canada, 
and  spent  some  years  there,  was  Nathan  Bangs,  whose 
memory  is  precious  to  all  Methodists  in  Canada,  and 
is  treasured  in  the  literature  of  United  States  Method 
ism.  He  came  as  a  young  surveyor  in  1799  to  Canada 
to  practise  his  profession,  and  whilst  living  with  his 
pious  sister  and  her  husband,  he  gave  his  life  to  God. 
He  was  sent  out  to  preach  in  1802,  remained  a  few 
years  in  the  country,  returned  to  the  United  States, 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES.  25 

held  important  positions  in  the  Church,  and  became 
honored  in  literature  as  the  historian  of  Methodism. 

Mr.  Bangs  passed  through  some  strange  experiences 
in  the  country,  which  he  afterwards  related  with  much 
zest.  On  his  way  to  one  of  his  preaching  places,  he 
was  detained  by  a  broken  bridge  and  a  dangerous 
creek,  so  he  found  shelter  in  the  home  of  an  Indian 
trader,  where  a  dance  was  going  on.  After  having 
danced  till  near  midnight,  the  people  were  still  deter 
mined  to  continue,  but  the  young  preacher  was  anxious 
to  have  them  desist,  and  he  tells  us  the  result  of  his 
stay  in  that  home  in  the  following  language : 

"  I  then  said  to  the  chief  trader,  who  had  become 
very  friendly  with  me,  '  With  your  permission  I  will 
address  a  few  words  to  the  people.'  He  assented,  and 
requested  them  to  give  attention.  I  arose  and  ad 
dressed  them  in  substance  as  follows :  'It  is  now 
midnight,  and  the  holy  Sabbath  is  begun.  You  have 
amused  yourselves  with  dancing,  I  think,  long  enough 
to  satisfy  you,  if  not  to  fatigue  you ;  and  if  you  con 
tinue  it  any  longer  you  will  not  only  be  transgressing 
the  law  of  God,  but  likewise  the  law  of  your  country. 
I  advise  you,  therefore,  to  desist,  and  to  retire  to  rest/ 
They  complied  so  far  as  to  cease  dancing.  But  the 
Indian  trader  came  to  me  and  said,  '  The  Indians  are 
encamped  a  short  distance  from  us,  and  they  expect  a 
dance  here,  as  I  have  promised  them  one.'  He  asked 


26 


JAMES   EVANS. 


my  permission  to  let  them  have  it.  I  replied  I  had  no 
control  over  his  house  or  the  Indians,  but  if  he  would 
dispense  with  the  revel  he  would  highly  gratify  me, 
and,  I  doubted  not,  please  God.  He  rejoined  that,  as 
he  had  promised  them  the  dance,  they  would  expect 


INDIAN    OF   THE    CAMP. 


it.  He  then  went  to  the  door,  and  gave  the  Indian 
whoop,  and  down  came  the  savages  and  began  an 
Indian  dance,  which,  with  their  drumming  on  an  old 
pan,  their  frequent  yells,  their  stamping  and  bodily 
distortions,  presented  a  spectacle  fit  for  pandemonium. 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES.  27 

I  requested  the  trader  to  assist  me  in  conversing  with 
them.  To  this  he  assented,  when  the  chief  of  the 
Indians  presented  himself  before  me  with  great  dig 
nity  and  gravity.  I  asked  him  if  he  knew  whence  he 
had  descended.  He  replied,  "  Yes ;  the  Great  Spirit 
at  first  made  one  man  and  one  woman,  placed  them 
on  an  island  an  acre  in  size ;  thence  they  were  driven 
out,  for  an  act  of  disobedience,  to  the  continent,  and 
from  them  they  were  descended."  I  then  gave  him 
an  account  of  the  creation  of  the  world,  of  man  in 
particular,  of  his  fall  and  its  consequences.  I  asked 
him  if  he  had  ever  heard  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  replied, 
"  No."  I  then  gave  him  an  account  of  our  Lord's 
birth,  His  life,  miracles  and  teachings,  His  sufferings 
and  death.  While  describing  the  death  of  Christ,  the 
chief  pointed  to  his  heart  and  lifted  his  eyes  and 
hands  towards  heaven,  apparently  filled  with  amaze 
ment.  When  I  had  concluded,  he  clasped  me  in  his 
arms,  kissed  me,  and  called  me  father,  and  entreated 
me  to  come  and  live  with  him  and  be  the  teacher  of 
his  people.  After  assuring  him  of  my  affection  for 
them,  and  the  deep  interest  I  felt  in  their  eternal  wel 
fare,  I  told  him  that  I  could  not  comply  with  his 
request,  but  that  the  time  was  not  far  distant  when  a 
Christian  teacher  should  be  sent  to  them.  They  then 
retired  to  their  encampment.  But  the  worst  of  this 
strange  night  was  still  to  come.  There  were  two 


28  JAMES  EVANS. 

traders  present,  one  of  whom,  the  head  man,  had  be 
come  intoxicated,  and  still  wanted  more  liquor.  The 
other  refused  to  let  him  have  it.  The  dispute  ran 
high,  and  the  drunken  trader  raised  his  fist  to  strike 
the  other,  when  I  stepped  in  and  arrested  the  blow. 
He  then  swore  that  if  he  was  not  allowed  more  whis 
key,  he  would  call  the  Indians  and  fall  upon  and  mur 
der  us  all.  He  accordingly  went  to  the  door,  and 
gave  the  murderous  "  whoop,"  and  the  Indians  came 
rushing  to  the  house.  Meantime,  those  within  armed 
themselves  as  well  as  they  could  with  sticks  and 
clubs,  determined  to  defend  themselves  to  the  utmost. 
I  shuddered  for  the  consequences.  The  enraged  man 
then  said,  "  Here  are  my  guards  at  the  door ;  if  you 
will  give  me  more  whiskey,  well ;  if  you  will  not, 
they  shall  fall  upon  you,  and  we  will  murder  you  all." 
"  Will  you  ? "  the  other  exclaimed,  and  lifted  his  hand 
to  strike  him  down.  I  again  stepped  between  them, 
and  placing  my  hand  upon  the  drunken  man's  shoul 
der,  said,  '  Come,  my  friend,  let  us  go  to  sleep.  If  you 
will  be  my  friend,  I  will  be  yours.'  He  consented. 
We  laid  down  upon  a  bed,  and  in  a  few  minutes  he 
was  asleep.  I  then  arose.  The  Indians  had  retired 
to  their  camp,  and  at  dawn  I  started  on  my  way, 
persuading  two  men  to  accompany  me  to  the  creek 
and  help  me  over  by  laying  logs  on  the  broken  bridge. 
I  passed  on,  praising  God  for  delivering  me  from  the 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES.  29 

perils  of  this  dismal  night,  and  for  enabling  me  to 
prevent  the  shedding  of  blood,  as  well  as  for  the 
pleasing  interview  I  had  with  the  Indian  chief." 

The  interest  manifested  by  Dr.  Bangs,  when  a  young 
man,  in  the  native  tribes,  of  Canada,  continued  through 
out  his  scholarly  life  after  his  departure  to  the  United 
States,  and  upon  several  occasions  was  he  able  to 
render  very  efficient  and  acceptable  help  to  the  mis 
sionaries  laboring  for  the  elevation  of  the  Red  Race. 
In  the  early  years  of  the  present  century  there  was 
little  interest  showrn  in  the  religious  welfare  of  the 
Indians  of  Ontario,  and  the  scientific  study  of  the 
literature,  languages  and  customs  of  the  Indians  had 
not  yet  begun.  Occasionally  a  traveller,  more  observ 
ant  than  his  fellows,  noticed  the  marks  of  native  cul 
ture  in  the  relics  of  the  people,  and  being  favorably 
impressed  with  what  he  saw,  wrote  for  the  benefit  of 
others  the  results  of  his  study  and  travel.  One  of 
these  studious  travellers  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  Reed,  whose 
records  illustrative  of  Canadian  Indian  life  are  worthy 
of  perusal  and  preservation.  "  At  the  head  of  Lake 
Ontario  there  is  a  considerable  body  of  water,  separ 
ated  from  the  lake  by  a  sandy  beach  about  five  miles 
in  length,  and  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  yards  in 
width.  The  water  thus  separated  from  the  lake  is 
called  Burlington  Bay,  at  the  upper  end  of  which 
now  stands  the  city  of  Hamilton.  The  outlet  of  the 


30  JAMES    EVANS. 

bay  into  the  lake  is  near  the  north  end  of  the  beach, 
and  is  celebrated  as  a  famous  fishing  place.  The  In 
dians  have  some  curious  traditions  concerning  this 
particular  region,  to  which  I  will  presently  refer.  I 
noticed,  in  passing  over  this  beach,  singular  excava 
tions  at  regular  intervals  about  midway  between  the 
lake  and  the  bay.  They  were  about  twenty  or  thirty 
rods  apart,  originally  of  a  square  form,  and  measuring 
from  ten  to  fifteen  yards  on  a  side.  They  were  evi 
dently  artificial,  and  of  a  very  ancient  date,  as  in 
some  instances  old  trees  were  growing  within  them, 
and  the  Indians  had  no  tradition  of  their  origin  or 
design.  I  judge  that  they  must  have  been  intended 
for  military  use.  At  the  north  end  of  the  beach,  on 
the  main  land,  beautifully  situated  near  the  lake 
shore,  was  the  elegant  residence  of  Colonel  Brant, 
son  of  the  old  chief  of  revolutionary  celebrity.  The 
Colonel  was  an  educated  and  well-bred  gentleman, 
and  with  his  family  associated  with  the  higher  classes 
of  society.  In  this  immediate  vicinity  the  soil  was 
mingled  with  vast  quantities  of  human  bones,  stones, 
arrow-heads,  hatchets,  etc.,  the  weapons  of  ancient 
Indian  warfare.  In  sight  of  the  mansion,  and  in  plain 
view  of  the  road,  was  a  large  mound  of  earth  filled 
with  human  bones.  One  or  two  others  stood  near, 
but  had  been  demolished.  In  several  instances,  I  was 
informed,  stone  hatchets  and  arrow-heads  had  been 


THE    CANADIAN   ABOKIGINES.  31 

found  firmly  fixed  in  skulls,  plainly  indicating  that 
the  victims  had  fallen  in  some  hostile  encounter. 

The  Indian  traditions  respecting  these  bones  is  as 
follows  :  "  The  Chippewas  once  had  undivided  posses 
sion  of  this  region  of  country,  and  for  many  years 
enjoyed  the  monopoly  of  its  fine  hunting  grounds  and 
fishing  places.  The  Mohawks  on  the  east  of  the  lakes, 
in  what  is  now  Western  New  York,  had  long  coveted 
this  territory,  and  finally  resolved  upon  an  attempt  to 
conquer  it  and  dispossess  its  rightful  owners.  Ac 
cordingly  they  crossed  the  Niagara  River,  marched  up 
the  lake  to  the  bay,  fought  their  way  across  the  beach, 
and  on  the  main  land,  where  now  lay  the  bones  of 
slaughtered  thousands,  fought  a  long,  terrible,  and 
final  battle. 

"The  Mohawks  say  they  defeated  and  scattered  the 
Chippewas ;  and,  among  the  rest,  the  Rev.  John  Sun 
day,  a  chief  of  that  nation,  says  that  they  successfully 
repelled  the  Mohawk  invasion.  And  this  version  is 
supported  by  their  keeping  possession  of  the  grounds, 
the  Mohawks  of  the  Grand  River  being  deported  to 
this  country  by  the  British  Government,  at  the  close 
of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  not  originally  indi 
genous  to  the  soil." 

Dr.  Reed  was  not  versed  in  Indian  lore,  and  conse 
quently  was  unable  to  give  accurately,  in  detail,  the 
records  of  traditional  battles,  migrations  and  customs, 


32  JAMES   EVANS. 

still  these  jottings  reveal  the  occasional  sympathetic 
student,  anxious  to  aid  the  Indians,  the  man  of  science 
and  the  missionary  in  his  toil.  There  were  some  per 
sons  interested  in  the  aborigines,  but  it  was  a  matter 
of  pecuniary  self-interest.  The  native  hunters  and 
trappers  had  furs  to  sell,  and  they  required  some  of 
the  necessaries  of  life,  so  traders  were  induced  to  go 
amongst  the  tribes  buying  and  selling,  and  invariably 
making  their  homes  with  them.  The  traders  were 
generally  men  of  small  capital,  who  saw  that  they 
could  easily  make  money  through  a  system  of  Indian 
merchandise.  Accordingly,  they  purchased  a  small 
supply  of  goods,  amongst  which  were  generally  some 
kegs  of  whiskey,  and  proceeding  to  the  Indian  camp 
they  carried  on  their  "  trades "  by  means  of  barter. 
Some  of  these  traders  visited  these  camps  at  stated 
periods  and  then  left,  but  others  built  houses,  lived 
with  the  Indians,  and  marrying  some  of  the  dusky 
maidens,  spent  their  lives  in  the  vicinity  of  the  camps. 
Sometimes  there  were  found  men  of  intelligence,  de 
scended  from  an  ancient  and  honorable  stock,  acting 
as  Indian  traders.  Lured  by  the  hope  of  gain,  or 
thrown  by  fickle  fortune  upon  the  mercies  of  a  cold 
and  cruel  world,  they  had  drifted  toward  the  red 
man's  refuge.  In  general,  the  life  of  an  Indian  trader 
was  one  of  debauchery,  immorality  and  pain.  Whis 
key  demoralized  the  Indians,  and  the  trader  then  took 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES. 


33 


advantage  of  them  to  increase  his  wealth  by  fair 
means  or  foul.  A  few  of  the  traders  engaged  in  their 
business  in  an  honorable  way,  refusing  to  sell  whiskey, 
and  seeking  to  deal  honestly ;  they  felt  that  the  na 
tives  had  souls,  and  were  entitled  to  respect  and  love. 


HALF-BREED. 


The  settlements  of  the  white  people  in  the  country 
being  new,  and  the  settlers  poor,  the  ministers  who 
carried  the  Gospel  to  them  were  compelled  to  live  on 
scanty  fare,  dress  in  the  plainest  fashion,  ride  long 
distances  between  the  preaching  places,  and  perform 
missionary  toil,  as  difficult,  and  more  uninviting  than 
3 


34  JAMES  EVANS. 

is  be  found  in  China,  India,  Africa  or  Japan.  There 
were  severe  hardships,  and  small  salary,  hard  work 
and  little  rest.  The  days  of  Indian  missions  had  not 
arrived,  for  the  ministers  were  few,  and  all  their  time 
was  fully  occupied  with  the  missions  to  the  white 
people.  The  Indians  might  attend  the  services  held 
on  these  missions,  but  they  seldom  understood  the 
language  of  the  descendants  of  the  white  conquerors, 
and  they  felt  their  inferior  position,  arising  from 
drunkenness,  disease  and  poverty,  so  they  sought  not 
the  teachings  of  the  Nazarene.  The  Man  of  Nazareth 
was  nothing  to  them,  believing  as  they  did  and  cherish 
ing  deeply  their  native  religion.  Lack  of  men  and 
funds  prevented  anything  being  done  on  their  behalf, 
but  there  were  many  persons  interested  in  their  wel 
fare,  temporal  and  spiritual,  who  sought  to  help  them 
toward  a  better  life.  About  the  year  eighteen  hun 
dred  and  twenty,  there  arose  a  keen  and  abiding 
manifeststion  of  sympathy  and  love  toward  these 
neglected  children  of  the  forest,  which  was  felt  in  the 
Christian  communities  and  ultimately  resulted  in  the 
organization  of  missions  and  schools.  The  Rev. 
William  Case  had  been  touched  by  the  wretchedness 
which  he  witnessed  in  the  Indian  camps,  as  he  rode  to 
the  white  settlements,  and  he  desired  earnestly  to 
lead  these  people  in  the  way  of  peace  and  light  and 
truth.  The  desire  begotten  in  his  breast  increased, 


THE   CANADIAN   ABORIGINES.  35 

until  it  burned  as  the  ruling  passion  of  his  life  for 
thirty  years.  He  became  the  presiding  genius  of  the 
Indian  work  in  the  country,  the  Canadian  Apostle  of 
the  Indians,  seeking  and  finding  men  and  money  for 
sending  the  Gospel  to  these  people,  training  teachers 
and  preachers,  educating  the  Indian  youth,  superin 
tending  translations  of  hymns,  portions  of  the  Bible, 
and  other  kinds  of  literature,  and  caring  for  the 
manual  training  of  the  Indians.  It  was  he  who  dis 
covered  and  trained  James  Evans,  inventor  of  the 
Cree  Syllabic  system  ;  George  McDougall,  the  mission 
ary  martyr  of  the  Saskatchewan;  Henry  B.  Steinhauer, 
who  translated  the  greater  part  of  the  Bible  into  the 
Cree  language,  Kahkewayquonaby — Peter  Jones — 
native  preacher,  translator  and  author  ;  Shawundais — 
John  Sunday — the  Indian  chief,  orator  and  missionary, 
and  a  host  of  others  who  have  devoted  time,  energy, 
talent  and  wealth  for  the  salvation  of  the  Indian  race. 
Christianize  and  then  civilize  the  Indians,  was  his 
motto.  Still  he  did  not  perform  mission  work  and 
neglect  the  civilization,  for  he  toiled  amid  innumer 
able  difficulties  that  he  might  teach  the  people  the  art 
of  self-support,  and  on  his  mission  at  Alderville,  the 
Manual  Labor  School  was  part  of  the  religious  life  of 
the  Indian  youth.  Dr.  Reed  mentions  an  instance  of 
Case's  work  amongst  the  Indians  before  the  era  of 
Indian  missions  in  Upper  Canada  had  dawned.  "  An 


36  JAMES   EVANS. 

instance  of  the  happy  illustration  of  the  truth :  he 
was  preaching  once  to  a  company  of  Indians,  and  en 
deavoring  to  impress  them  with  the  idea  of  the  great 
love  of  God  in  giving  His  Son  to  die  for  the  world. 
They  shook  their  heads  and  murmured  their  dislike 
of  the  idea  that  an  innocent  being  should  be  made  to 
die  for  the  guilty.  Perceiving  this,  he  related  to  them 
the  story  of  Pocahontas  and  Captain  Smith,  of  which 
they  had  traditional  knowledge.  He  told  them  how 
the  king's  daughter  threw  herself  upon  the  body  of 
the  victim  whom  her  father  had  abandoned  to  death, 
and  declared  they  might  kill  her,  but  they  must  not 
kill  the  white  man,  and  thus,  for  her  sake,  his  life  was 
saved.  Immediately  the  Indians  showed  the  most 
lively  and  intense  interest,  and  seemed  to  comprehend 
and  approve  the  plan  of  salvation  by  the  death  of 
Christ."  The  enthusiasm  existing  in  the  breasts  of  a 
few  men  in  the  work  of  Christianizing  the  Indians 
rapidly  spread,  and  the  scattered  bands  heard  with 
joy  the  good  news  of  salvation  through  the  Great 
Master  of  Life,  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  III. 

BEGINNINGS    OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS. 

CANADIAN  Protestant  Indian  Missions  began 
about  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty. 
Previous  to  that  time  David  Zeisberger  had  fled 
to  Canada  with  his  Christian  Wyandots  and  estab 
lished  an  Indian  mission,  which  was  cared  for  by 
this  faithful  man  of  God,  and  his  fellow  Moravian 
missionaries,  but  all  other  attempts  were  lacking  in 
organization  and  failed.  A  wave  of  Christian  influ 
ences  seemed  to  have  been  borne  westward  about  this 
period,  and  blessed  results  followed. 

Roman  Catholic  Indian  mission  work  originated 
with  Las  Casas,  whose  zeal  and  love  manifested  among 
the  Indians  in  Mexico,  begat  animosity  and  strife,  and 
the  Spanish  conquerors  detested  the  faithful  priest 
who  dared  to  care  for  the  Indians'  souls,  and  confront 
the  selfish  interests  of  his  own  countrymen.  The  story 
of  his  devotion,  sufferings  and  perseverance  have 
blessed  the  toilers  among  men  in  many  lands. 

David  Zeisberger  labored  for  sixty  years  as  a  mis 
sionary  to  the  red  men,  and  the  records  of  his  life 
contain  grammars,  dictionaries,  hymn-books,  portions 


38  JAMES   EVANS. 

of  the  Scriptures,  and  books  of  various  kinds,  trans 
lated  or  prepared  in  the  Delaware  and  other  Indian 
languages.  John  Eliot  toiled  amid  the  opposition  of 
the  colonists  among  the  Indians,  teaching,  farming, 
building,  preaching  and  translating ;  and  strange  sen 
sations  take  possession  of  us  as  we  gaze  upon  his 
translation  of  the  Bible,  and  learn  that  there  are  only 
eight  copies  of  the  book  in  existence,  one  scholar  alone 
in  the  world  able  to  read  it,  and  not  a  single  descen 
dant  living  of  the  people  for  whom  this  translation 
was  made.  David  Brainerd  spent  four  successful 
years  amongst  the  Dela wares,  and  rejoiced  in  seeing 
hundreds  converted  to  the  Christian  faith.  John  B. 
Finlay  among  the  Wyandots,  and  other  faithful  men 
in  the  camps  by  the  rivers,  in  the  forests  and  upon 
the  prairies,  told  the  story  of  redeeming  love,  and  the 
painted  savages  forsook  the  scalp-dance  and  heathen 
feasts  for  the  forest  temple  where  God  was  praised. 
Many  of  the  red  men  laid  aside  the  scalp-lock,  carried 
the  beautiful  white  wampum  belts  with  the  design  of 
the  cross  neatly  inwrought  with  shells,  symbolical  of 
the  Christian  faith,  buried  the  hatchet,  and  became 
teachers  of  righteousness.  In  Great  Britain,  United 
States  and  Canada  there  sprang  up,  at  once  in  the 
breasts  of  Christian  people,  intense  sympathy  for  the 
Indians.  The  missionary  zeal  spread,  and  men 
travelled  independently  to  the  camps  to  tell  "  the  old, 


BEGINNING  OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS.  39 

old  story "  to  painted,  eager  listeners.  In  the  home 
circle,  at  social  gatherings,  and  church  conferences,  the 
clergy  and  laity  spake  of  sending  the  Gospel  to  the 
Indians.  In  Ontario,  the  English  Church  and  the 
Methodist  Church  contemplated  sending  missionaries 
to  the  wigwams ;  and  in  the  Red  River  Settlement, 
westward  toward  the  fertile  lands  of  Manitoba  and 
the  North-West  Territories,  the  Rev.  John  West,  in 
eighteen  hundred  and  twenty,  began  his  labors  among 
the  white  settlers  and  Indians.  For  several  years 
William  Case  had  been  seeking  to  help  the  Indians, 
having  witnessed  the  degradation  of  the  Mississaugas 
around  Burlington  Bay,  and  the  need  of  the  Six 
Nations  for  some  power  stronger  than  they  possessed 
to  elevate  them  intellectually  and  spiritually,  being 
anxious  to  lead  men  to  God.  The  report  of  successful 
labor  among  the  Wyandots  in  the  United  States  gave 
a  fresh  impetus  to  his  zeal,  so  that  he  was  ever  urging 
his  people  to  remember  in  their  prayers  the  native 
tribes  of  Canada. 

At  the  Conference  held  in  July,  eighteen  hundred 
and  twenty-one,  William  Case  and  Henry  Ryan,  with 
three  other  gentlemen,  were  appointed  a  "  Committee 
on  Indian  Affairs,"  and  during  this  year  matters  had 
progressed  so  favorably  that  an  opening  was  effected 
for  beginning  missionary  work  on  a  systematic  plan. 
Whilst  William  Case  was  meditating  upon  these 


40  JAMES  EVANS. 

things,  and  urging  people  to  care  for  the  Indians,  there 
went  on  a  visit  to  the  Six  Nation  Indians  at  Grand 
River  the  Rev.  Alvin  Torry,  who  became  deeply  im 
pressed  that  something  should  be  done  for  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  people.  Torry  related  the  events  of 
his  visit  to  William  Case,  and  mutual  was  the  surprise, 
for  financial  help  had  been  promised  Case  to  send  a 
man,  and  he  found  the  missionary  needed  in  Alvin 
Torry,  who  became  the  first  Indian  missionary  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  the  Dominion.  At  the  same 
time  there  went  from  Saratoga,  N.Y.,  Seth  Crawford, 
a  young  man  anxious  to  learn  the  language  of  the 
people  that  he  might  win  their  souls  for  God,  and  on 
the  Grand  River  Mission  he  labored  as  a  school  teacher, 
boarding  with  the  Indians  and  rejoicing  in  successful 
toil. 

Among  the  Six  Nation  Indians  at  Grand  River  there 
officiated  occasionally,  in  the  old  Mohawk  Church  on 
the  Reservation,  an  English  Church  clergyman  from 
one  of  the  neighboring  settlements,  and  an  Indian 
chief  performed  the  duties  of  catechist.  The  Mohawk 
Church  was  the  oldest  Protestant  Church  in  Ontario. 
The  Grand  River  Mission,  begun  by  Alvin  Torry  and 
Seth  Crawford,  under  the  direction  of  William  Case, 
was  the  first  Methodist  Indian  Mission  in  the  Dominion. 
Amongst  the  first  converts  of  this  mission  were  Peter 
Jones  and  his  sister  Kahkewayquonaby — Peter 


BEGINNING   OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS.  41 

Jones — became  deeply  serious  on  religious  matters, 
through  associating  with  Seth  Crawford  and  listening 
to  the  sermons  preached  by  Alvin  Torry,  Edmund 
Stoney,  and  other  preachers  of  the  Gospel.  At  a 
camp-meeting  held  in  the  township  of  Ancaster,  when 
William  Case  requested  all  who  had  been  converted  to 
stand,  Peter  Jones  and  his  sister  arose ;  and  then,  as 
Elder  Case  recognized  the  young  man  in  the  group  of 
those  standing,  he  exclaimed,  "  Glory  to  God,  there 
stands  a  son  of  Augustus  Jones,  of  the  Grand  River, 
amongst  the  converts ;  now  is  the  door  opened  for  the 
work  of  conversion  among  his  nation ! "  And  so  it 
proved,  for  Peter  Jones  became  a  zealous  and  success 
ful  missionary,  through  whose  efforts  John  Sunday 
and  thousands  of  Indians  belonging  to  the  Ojibway, 
Six  Nation  and  other  Indian  tribes  were  led  to  Christ. 
The  missionaries  to  the  white  settlers  visited  the 
Indian  camps  when  their  time  and  pressing  duties  per 
mitted  ;  but  there  were  so  many  difficulties  connected 
with  Indian  missionary  work  that  it  seemed  hopeless 
in  the  beginning.  Drunkenness  prevailed  to  such  an 
extent  among  the  tribes,  that  men  of  faith  and  zeal 
doubted  the  propriety  of  engaging  in  missionary  work 
amongst  them.  Torry  says,  that  he  "  was  accustomed 
to  cross  the  Grand  River  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
Mohawk  tribe,  and  frequently  met  with  groups  of 
them  here  and  there,  and  not  unfrequently  saw  them 


42  JAMES   EVANS. 

lying  drunk  around  huckster  shops  kept  by  white 
people  for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  Indians  drunk, 
and  then  robbing  them  of  all  that  was  of  use  to  them. 
But  it  had  never  occurred  to  me  that  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  could  be  the  power  of  God  to  the  salvation  of 
the  Indians."  Peter  Jones  states :  "  Shortly  after  this 
we  removed  from  the  head  of  the  lake  to  the  Grand 
River,  and  settled  among  the  Mohawk  Indians. 
These  people  were  professedly  members  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  had  an  old  church — the  oldest  in  the 
Province — -where  a  number  assembled  every  Sabbath 
to  hear  the  prayers  read  by  one  of  the  chiefs,  named 
Henry  Aaron  Hill.  They  were  also  visited  occasionally 
by  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England.  I  regret  to 
state  that  the  Gospel  preached  among  them  seemed  to 
have  little  or  no  effect  upon  their  moral  conduct.  In 
this  respect  they  were  no  better  than  their  pagan 
brethren.  Drunkenness,  quarrelling  and  fighting  were 
the  prevailing  vices  of  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians. 
They  were  also  much  given  to  fiddling  and  dancing. 
In  all  these  things,  I  believe  the  Mohawks  excelled 
the  other  tribes."  The  Indians  were  deeply  attached 
to  their  native  religion  and  delighted  in  the  feasts, 
sacrifices,  amulets,  and  other  religious  beliefs  and 
customs.  Gospel  influences,  introduced  by  the  mis 
sionaries,  however,  soon  wrought  decided  changes 
among  them,  so  that  in  a  short  time  they  rejoiced  in 


BEGINNING   OF   INDIAN  MISSIONS.  43 

their  new-found  joy,  and  the  hearts  of  the  men  who 
had  begun  to  toil  amongst  them  were  strangely 
warmed  and  encouraged  to  go  on  in  the  path  of  Indian 
evangelization. 

William  Case  saw  the  divine  guidance  in  the  work 
in  which  he  had  so  earnestly  engaged,  and  he  writes  to 
the  Methodist  Magazine,  published  in  New  York,  on 
the  27th  of  August,  1823  :  "  To  the  friends  of  Zion  it 
will  be  a  matter  of  joy  to  hear  that  a  fine  work  of 
religion  is  progressing  among  the  Indians  on  Grand 
River.  Last  Sabbath  several  of  them  attended  our 
quarterly  meeting  at  Long  Point,  and  in  love-feast 
they  spoke  in  an  impressive  manner  of  their  late  con 
version,  and  the  exercise  of  grace  on  their  hearts. 
One  of  them  said  he  had  been  desirous  of  knowing 
the  way  of  peace  for  thirty  years,  but  had  not  found 
it  till  lately  Jesus  gave  him  peace.  The  work  is  pre 
vailing  in  the  north  part  of  the  reservation,  where  a 
few  of  different  tribes  are  settled  together.  This  we 
think  to  be  a  favorable  circumstance  in  the  providence 
of  God,  for  the  instruction  of  the  other  tribes.  Their 
meetings  are  powerful,  and  some  overwhelming,  and 
it  is  a  most  affecting  scene  to  hear  these  children  of 
the  forest,  in  their  native  Mohawk  and  Mississauga, 
weeping  for  their  sins,  or  giving  glory  to  God  for 
redemption  through  the  Saviour.  About  twelve  or 
fourteen  have  obtained  a  joyful  hope ;  some  are  now 


GEORGE    McDOFGALL. 


BEGINNING    OF    INDIAN    MISSIONS.  45 

under  awakening  ;  and  others  are  coming  to  inquire 
what  these  strange  things  mean  !  Their  meetings  are 
remarkably  solemn,  and  they  vent  their  feelings  with 
abundance  of  tears.  Amonir  the  converted  are  men 

^ 

who  had  long  drank  the  poisonous  fire  of  ardent 
spirits  from  the  hands  of  pernicious  white  men.  They 
are  now  sober  and  watchful  Christians,  taking  only 
'  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  calling  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord.'  " 

The  good  work  of  grace  so  auspiciously  begun  con 
tinued  to  grow,  until  the  men  forsook  the  cup  and 
dance,  and  learned  to  toil  in  hope  for  their  daily 
bread.  The  women  revealed  to  the  world  the  power 
and  value  of  the  religion  of  the  Christ  by  cleanlier 
homes  and  holier  lives.  Some  very  striking  instances 
of  conversion  took  place,  notably  among  the  women 
in  the  wigwams.  Two  women  became  deeply  con 
cerned  about  the  salvation  of  their  souls,  one  of  whom 
had  in  former  years  been  a  happy  follower  of  Christ, 
but  yielding  to  temptation,  she  had  lost  her  peace  of 
mind  and  hope  of  eternal  life.  When  she  found  anew 
the  Redeemer  of  men,  she  began  to  toil  for  souls.  The 
other  was  a  poor  sufferer  in  body,  and,  added  to  her 
personal  physical  affliction,  many  heavy  trials  had 
befallen  her  family  which  had  weighed  heavily  upon 
her  spirit.  The  happy  convert  urged  her  to  pray, 
tha.t  relief  might  come  to  body  and  soul.  As  she 


46  JAMES   EVANS. 

went  to  the  spring  for  water,  she  turned  aside  several 
times  to  pray,  and  at  last  became  insensible.  Upon 
recovering,  she  returned  home  and  earnestly  continued 
her  supplications,  with  her  children  gathered  around 
her.  Her  eldest  daughter  became  deeply  impressed, 
and  besought  pardon  upon  her  knees.  Soon  she  was 
rejoicing  in  the  possession  of  that  "  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding,"  and  then  the 
youngest,  aged  four  years,  began  to  say  to  the  mother, 
"  Send  for  the  minister."  The  light  soon  dawned 
upon  the  darkened,  weary  soul,  and  joy  unspeakable 
chased  the  grief  away. 

Seth  Crawford,  while  laboring  among  these  people 
at  Grand  River  in  1823,  mentions  a  meeting  held  on 
the  last  Sabbath  of  July,  which  was  remarkable  for 
its  results.  "  During  singing  and  prayer  there  was 
much  melting  of  heart  and  fervency  throughout  the 
assembly.  Some  trembled  and  wept,  others  sunk  on 
the  floor,  arid  there  was  a  great  cry  for  mercy  through 
out  the  congregation.  Some  cried  in  Mississauga, 
'  Chemenito  !  Kitta  maugesse,  chemuch  nene,'  etc.,  i.e., 
'  Great  Good  Spirit !  I  arn  poor  and  evil/  etc.  Others, 
in  Mohawk,  prayed,  '  Oh  Sayaner,  souahhaah  sadoeyn 
Roewaye,  Jesus  Christ,  tandakweanderhek,'  that  is, 
'  0  Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  have 
mercy  on  us.'  Others  were  encouraging  the  penitents 
to  cast  their  burdens  on  the  Lord.  Others,  again,  were 


BEGINNING   OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS.  47 

rejoicing  over  their  converted  friends  and  converted 
neighbors.  In  this  manner  the  meetings  continued 
throughout  the  day.  While  these  exercises  were 
going  on,  a  little  girl  ran  home  to  call  her  mother, 
who  came  directly  over  to  the  meeting.  On  entering 
the  room  where  the  people  were  praying,  she  was 
smitten  with  conviction  and  fell  down,  crying  for 
mercy.  While  in  this  distress,  her  husband  was 
troubled  lest  his  wife  should  die,  but  was  happily  dis 
appointed  when,  a  few  hours  after,  her  sorrows  were 
turned  into  joy,  and  she  arose  praising  the  Lord. 
From  this  time  the  husband  set  out  to  serve  the  Lord, 
and  the  next  day  he  also  found  peace  to  his  soul,  as  I 
will  hereafter  relate.  During  the  day  several  found 
the  Saviour's  love,  and  retired  with  great  peace  and 
comfort;  while  others,  with  heavy  hearts,  wept  and 
prayed  as  they  returned  comfortless  to  their  habita 
tions.  The  next  day  I  visited  them,  when  they  wel 
comed  me  with  much  affection,  delcaring  what  peace 
and  happiness  they  felt  since  their  late  conversion.  A 
number  soon  came  together,  among  whom  was  the 
Indian  who,  the  day  before,  was  so  concerned  for  his 
wife.  His  convictions  for  sin  appeared  deep,  and  his 
mind  was  in  much  distress.  We  joined  in  prayer  for 
him  ;  when  I  had  closed,  an  Indian  woman  prayed  in 
Mohawk.  While  she  was,  with  great  earnestness,  pre 
senting  to  the  Lord  the  case  of  this  broken-hearted 


48  JAMES   EVANS. 

sinner,  the  Lord  set  his  soul  at  liberty.  Himself  and 
family  have  since  appeared  much  devoted  to  the  ser 
vice  of  the  Lord.  The  next  morning,  assisted  by  an 
interpreter,  I  again  preached  to  the  Indians.  After 
the  meeting,  observing  a  man  leaning  on  the  fence 
weeping;  I  invited  him  to  a  neighboring  thicket,  where 
I  sung  and  prayed  with  him.  I  then  called  on  him 
to  pray ;  he  began,  and  cried  aloud  for  mercy  with 
much  contrition  of  spirit ;  but  his  tone  was  soon 
changed  from  prayer  to  praise.  The  work  is  spread 
ing  into  a  number  of  families.  Sometimes  the  parents, 
sometimes  the  children,  are  first  brought  under  concern. 
Without  delay  they  fly  to  God  by  prayer,  and  gener 
ally  they  do  not  long  mourn  before  their  souls  are  at 
liberty.  The  change  which  has  taken  place  among 
these  people  appears  very  great,  and,  I  doubt  not,  will 
do  honor  to  the  cause  of  religion,  and  thereby  glorify 
God,  who  has  promised  to  give  the  Gentiles  for  the 
inheritance  of  His  Son." 

The  subject  of  Canadian  Indian  missions  began  to 
attract  seriously  the  attention  of  Christian  people, 
and  at  the  missionary  meetings  it  was  the  theme  of 
the  ablest  speakers.  At  the  first  anniversary  of  the 
Canada  Conference  Missionary  Society,  held  on  Sep 
tember,  1825,  at  the  Fifty  Mile  Creek,  Peter  Jones 
and  others  attended  the  meeting,  which  was  addressed 
by  the  eloquent  and  dignified  Mohawk  chief,  Thomas 


BEGINNING   OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS.  49 

Davis.  He  was  an  able  and  useful  man,  of  whom  it 
has  been  written,  "  As  an  orator,  he  would  have  graced 
any  of  our  legislative  halls,  and  he  far  exceeded  many 
who  hold  themselves  up  as  patterns  in  that  art." 
Bishop  Hedding  listened  to  his  relation  of  Christian 
experience  in  his  native  Mohawk  at  this  missionary 
meeting,  and  said,  "  I  have  seen  many  who  professed 
to  know  the  rules  of  elocution,  and  those  who  carried 
their  principles  out  in  practice,  but  never  before  did 
I  see  a  perfect  orator."  In  the  United  States  William 
Case  introduced  the  subject  at  the  missionary  meet 
ings,  and  the  audiences  were  thrilled  and  melted  to 
tears  with  his  narration  of  the  progress  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  sons  of  the  forest. 

During  a  visit  paid  to  his  friends  in  the  interests  of 
the  Canadian  Indians,  he  addressed  the  Conference 
Missionary  Meeting  held  at  Lansing,  N.Y.,  on  August 
17th,  1825,  in  which  he  is  reported  to  have  said  many 
touching  and  attractive  things  about  the  Indians  on 
the  Grand  River  Mission.  The  people  bordering  on  the 
reservation  were  deeply  anxious  on  religious  matters, 
and  while  the  minds  of  Christian  people  were  engaged 
in  meditating  on  schemes  for  sending  the  Gospel  to 
these  Indians,  generous  donors  came  forward  with 
help,  and  God  touched  the  hearts  of  Crawford,  Torry 
and  others,  compelling  them  by  the  Divine  power  of 
love  to  go  forth  to  toil  for  the  souls  of  these  people. 
4 


50 


JAMES  EVANS. 


Blessed  results  had  followed  the  establishment  of  the 
mission,  and  the  ministrations  of  these  faithful  men. 
"  The  effects  of  the  Gospel  have  been  great  and  salu 
tary.  Many  converts  might  be  named;  I  will  mention 
only  a  few.  A  principal  chief  in  the  Mohawk  nation 


BECOMING   CIVILIZED. 


was  a  sedate  and  steady  man  before,  but  it  was  not 
till  he  heard  the  Gospel  in  its  power  that  he  experi 
enced  a  gracious  change.  This  laid  the  foundation  of 
that  burning  zeal  for  his  people,  that  he  exhorts  them 
deeply ;  and  to  encourage  a  school  for  the  youth  and 


BEGINNING   OF   INDIAN  MISSIONS.  51 

children,  gave  up  his  own  house  and  retired  for  the 
winter  to  his  cabin  in  the  woods.  Another  had  been 
a  great  prodigal,  having  expended  in  gambling  and 
drunkenness  a  considerable  estate  left  him  by  his 
father.  But  he  had  spent  all,  and  was  a  poor  unhappy 
sinner  when  he  was  brought  to  consider  his  condition 
and  seek  the  Saviour.  He  is  now  a  new  man  and  a 
happy  Christian,  and  is  employed  in  teaching  a  school 
of  Indian  children  among  his  people. 

"  The  last  I  shall  mention  is  Peter  Jones,  of  whom 
mention  has  been  made  in  the  reports  and  magazines. 
This  youth  is  a  Chippawa  (Mississauga)  of  some 
education,  and  of  hope  and  promise  to  his  nation 
and  the  Church.  Soon  after  his  conversion  he  com 
menced  a  school  in  his  father's  house,  where  he 
brought  the  orphans  whom  he  gathered  up,  and  taught 
them  to  read,  and  also  taught  them  the  way  to  heaven. 
He  is  now  a  good  exhorter,  and  speaks  his  own  lan 
guage  and  the  English  fluently.  Peter  now  traverses 
the  forest  in  search  of  the  wild  men  of  his  nation — 
talks  to  them  of  Jesus  and  the  great,  good  Spirit. 
By  this  means  a  number  have  been  brought  to  God, 
among  whom  is  a  principal  chief  who  has  pitched  his 
tent  at  the  Mission  House,  and  who,  with  a  number  of 
his  family,  have  become  members  of  the  Church. 
This  work  has  now  been  going  on  for  two  years,  and 
such  has  been  the  depth  and  stability  of  the  work, 


52  JAMES   EVANS. 

that  rarely  an  instance  has  occurred  of  intemperance. 
The  Mississaugas,  the  most  besotted  for  intoxication, 
have  renounced  strong  drink  altogether.  They  are 
now  commencing  improvements  in  civilized  life,  and 
are  very  desirous  to  have  their  children  learn  to  read 
the  good  book.  The  translation  of  the  Scriptures  is 
going  forward  in  the  Mohawk,  and  the  Gospel  of  St. 
Luke  is  now  ready  for  the  press.  As  a  further  evi 
dence  that  this  work  is  of  God,  the  converts  love  one 
another ;  they  love  their  enemies ;  they  love  their 
neighbors  as  themselves.  Some  centuries  ago,  the 
Mohawks,  the  Cayugas,  and  other  Confederate  nations, 
pitched  their  tents  on  the  banks  of  these  lakes,  where 
you  are  now  encamped.  They  made  war  on  the  great 
Chippawa  nation,  of  the  northern  lakes.  Thousands 
fell,  of  whose  tombs  hundreds  are  now  to  be  seen  at 
the  head  of  Ontario.  These  wars  had  created  a  hatred 
which  ages  have  not  been  able  to  wear  away,  till 
lately.  The  pious  Mohawks,  who  inhabit  the  richest 
lands,  have  said  to  the  Chippawas,  '  Come  and  plant 
corn  on  our  lands,  and  send  your  children  to  our 
schools.'  And  the  converted  Chippawas,  forgetting 
their  former  animosity  to  the  Mohawks,  are  now 
enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  fields,  and  the  benefit  of 
the  school." 

Some  of  the  young  men   on    the   Indian  reserves, 
whose  hearts  the  Lord  had  touched,  were  accustomed 


BEGINNING  OF  INDIAN  MISSIONS.  53 

to  repair  to  the  woods  at  sunrise,  and  there  pour  out 
their  complaints  to  God.  When  the  missionaries 
visited  some  of  these  reserves  which  were  under  the 
direction  of  a  school  teacher,  the  people  flocked  to  the 
place  of  meeting  at  the  sound  of  the  shell  or  horn. 
As  regularly  as  the  hour  of  nine  in  the  morning  ar 
rived,  one  of  the  Indians  blew  the  horn  to  call  the 
people  to  service,  and  eagerly  they  responded.  Sol 
emnly  they  knelt  in  prayer,  asking  God's  blessing 
upon  the  service,  and  in  response  to  a  hymn  named 
by  the  leader  or  missionary,  they  sang  sweetly  in 
their  native  Mohawk,  Ojibway  or  Delaware.  The 
missionary  sometimes  preached  through  an  inter 
preter,  a  few  sentences  being  given  and  then  inter 
preted,  but  there  were  occasions  on  which  an  Indian 
of  rare  intelligence  was  found  able  to  listen  to  the 
entire  discourse,  and  then  translate  the  whole  rapidly, 
without  losing  a  single  idea.  I  have  read  of  instances, 
which  I  seriously  doubt,  of  Indians  translating  a  dis 
course  of  twenty  or  thirty  minutes'  duration,  after  it 
had  been  delivered,  without  missing  a  single  word  or 
in  any  way  changing  the  form  of  a  single  sentence. 
From  my  own  experience  with  interpreters,  and  my 
knowledge  of  the  difference  in  construction  between 
the  Indian  and  English  languages,  I  consider  this  to 
be  an  impossibility,  unless  a  man  were  gifted  with  the 
memory  of  a  Richard  Parson.  After  the  missionary's 


54  JAMES  EVANS. 

discourse  some  of  the  Indians  in  the  audience  gave 
exhortations  to  the  people,  and  others  related  their 
Christian  experience,  the  whole  service  concluding 
with  prayer  by  the  Indians. 

Late  in  December,  1823,  the  Rev.  James  B.  Finley, 
the  famous  Wyandot  missionary,  left  his  home  in  the 
Sandusky  Mission,  in  Ohio,  and  accompanied  by  three 
converted  Wyandots  from  the  mission,  crossed  the  river 
Detroit,  landing  at  a  camp  of  the  Wyandots  on  the 
Canard  river,  a  few  miles  from  the  town  of  Amherst- 
burg,  where  he  intended  spending  Christmas  with  the 
Indians.  The  Indians  preached  to  their  friends,  and 
then  the  missionary  preached  for  three  hours,  through 
an  interpreter.  Having  finished  his  sermon,  he  formed 
those  who  were  desirous  of  being  Christians  into  a 
class,  of  whom  twelve  signified  their  intention ;  and 
with  a  leader,  this  constituted  the  second  Methodist 
Indian  Society  in  Canada,  which  was  instrumental  in 
doing  good  to  these  Indians.  The  members  of  the 
Legislature  having  heard  of  the  success  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  Indians  on  the  Grand  River  reservation, 
extended  the  Common  School  Act  to  Indian  schools, 
by  which  they  could  participate  in  Government  grants. 
Torry  and  Crawford,  who  had  toiled  so  hard  and  so 
effectively  among  the  Mohawks,  were  at  last  induced, 
by  home  influences  and  other  circumstances,  to  leave 
the  Indian  mission  field.  Seth  Crawford  labored  for 


BEGINNING  OF   INDIAN   MISSIONS.  55 

two  years  among  the  Mohawks,  studying  their 
language,  living  with  them,  working  as  a  farmer, 
teacher  and  missionary,  and  very  many  were  led 
through  his  devoted  example  to  abandon  their 
heathenism  and  follow  the  Master,  Christ. 

Alvin  Torry  labored  for  five  years  among  the  Mo 
hawks,  and  from  his  lips  the  Mississaugas  and  Muncey 
Indians  heard  the  Gospel.  Receiving  an  appointment 
in  the  Genesee  Conference,  he  went  there,  thus  becom 
ing  separated  from  the  work  which  he  had  begun. 
The  origin  of  Indian  missionary  work  in  Upper 
Canada  must  ever  have  associated  with  it  the  names 
of  the  pious  shoemaker,  Edmund  Stoney,  Alvin  Torry, 
Seth  Crawford,  William  Case  and  Peter  Jones. 

These  early  workers  were  loved,  trusted,  and 
mourned  for  by  the  Indians  who  forsook  drunkenness 
and  debauchery  through  their  faithful  ministrations. 
The  present  condition  of  the  Six  Nation  Indians  as 
farmers,  enjoying  excellent  social  advantages,  schools 
and  churches,  and  surrounded  with  all  the  political 
privileges  and  discoveries  of  science  and  art  of  the 
closing  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  presents  a 
striking  contrast  to  the  dawn  of  the  century,  when 
superstition,  vice  and  degradation  ruled  supreme 
among  the  wigwams  of  the  land. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EVANS'    PKEDECESSOR. 

PETER  JONES  was  a  worthy  pioneer  in  the 
Indian  work,  striving  for  the  amelioration  of 
the  red  race,  and  the  glory  of  his  Master.  Born  at 
the  heights  of  Burlington  Bay,  his  father,  an  American 
of  Welsh  extraction,  and  his  mother,  the  daughter  of  a 
Mississauga  chief,  he  was  trained  in  all  the  mysterious 
lore  of  the  lodges,  and  spoke  with  greater  fluency  the 
language  of  the  Indians,  than  that  of  the  other  highly 
favored  race.  Converted  while  yet  a  youth,  he  began 
to  exercise  his  talents  in  teaching  school  and  preaching, 
and  great  was  the  success  crowning  his  efforts  in  lead 
ing  men  to  follow  Christ.  His  soul  burned  with 
enthusiasm  to  tell  the  depraved  dwellers  in  the  wig 
wams  of  light  and  life  through  the  wondrous  revela 
tion  given  to  man.  He  travelled  over  the  province 
and  beyond,  organizing  camp-meetings,  preaching  to 
the  Indians  in  the  deep  recesses  of  the  forest  or  in  the 
woods  that  skirt  the  lakes.  The  Indians  flocked  to 
hear  him  in  large  numbers,  and  the  poor  benighted 
pagan  sot  forsook  his  cup  and  danc^  rejoicing  in  salva 
tion  through  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Christ. 


EVANS'    PREDECESSOR.  57 

A  request  came  from  an  earnest  young  man  who  had 
located  among  the  Muncey  Indians,  teaching  their 
children,  that  Peter  Jones  would  pay  a  visit  to  these 
people.  This  young  man,  John  Carey,  had  witnessed 
the  degraded  condition  of  these  Delaware  Indians,  and 
went  amongst  them  to  lead  them  in  the  path  of  truth 
and  peace.  Many  years  before  this  time  the  ancestors 
of  this  people  had  listened  to  the  preaching  of  David 
Brainerd,  and  when  persecuted  they  had  sought  a 
refuge  in  Canada.  Jones  and  his  companions  made 
two  visits  to  the  Indian  camps,  and  were  gratified  at 
seeing  success. 

In  1825,  the  first  report  of  the  Methodist  Missionary 
Society  was  issued,  which  dealt  with  the  work  and 
its  needs.  Missionary  labor  was  confined  to  the 
needy  white  settlers  and  the  Indian  tribes.  Deep  in 
terest  had  been  taken  in  the  Six  Nations  and  Ojib- 
way  Indians,  and  the  report  deals  principally  with 
the  native  religious  ideas  and  customs,  and  the  origin, 
progress  and  successes  of  the  missions. 

Many  souls  had  been  won  for  the  Master,  and  the 
power  of  the  new  ideas  had  been  witnessed  in  the 
birth  of  a  true  and  ennobling  civilization.  Christianity, 
preceding  civilization,  had  produced  it.  And  so  soon 
as  the  impulse  of  a  new  affection  had  been  felt,  the 
people  asked  for  schools  and  teachers  that  their  chil 
dren  might  be  educated,  and  sternly  opposed  vice, 
drunkenness,  and  superstition  in  all  its  forms. 


58  JAMES   EVANS. 

These  were  the  ever-recurring  effects  of  Christianity 
among  the  Indians  on  the  reservations,  and  stronger 
proofs  than  these  were  not  needed  to  convince  the 
red  men  of  the  genuineness  and  blessedness  of  the 
Christian  religion.  Better  clothing  and  consequent 
self-respect,  neater  and  more  comfortable  buildings, 
kindlier  treatment  of  the  young  and  the  women  in 
the  camps,  and  the  absence  of  war  between  the  tribes 
were  some  of  the  fruits  of  the  seed  sown. 

Dr.  A.  Hill,  an  educated  Mohawk  chief,  translated 
the  four  Gospels  into  the  Mohawk  tongue,  and  an 
intelligent  young  lady,  daughter  of  one  of  the  chiefs, 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

In  February,  1826,  William  Case  and  Peter  Jones 
went  on  a  missionary  tour  to  the  Bay  of  Quinte 
Indians,  and  held  a  meeting  in  Belleville  attended  by 
white  people  and  Indians.  The  morning  service  was 
well  attended,  and  in  the  evening  Jones  discoursed  to 
a  large  concourse  of  Indians  on  "  The  Two  Ways." 
Two  Indians  unable  to  get  inside  the  church  in  the 
morning  sat  outside,  but  found  in  the  evening  a  place 
with  the  worshippers.  The  arrow  of  conviction  pierced 
their  hearts,  but  peace  came  not  to  their  minds  until 
in  May  following  they  heard  again  the  truth,  and  were 
raised  from  depths  of  degradation  to  rejoice  in  purity 
and  dignity  of  character  and  life. 

Shawundais,    better    known    amongst    the    white 


EVANS'    PREDECESSOR. 


59 


people  as  John  Sunday,  after  having  learned  to  read 
and  write,  narrated  the  circumstance  described,  when 
he  and  Moses  listened  intensely  to  the  discourse  of 
Peter  Jones.  John  Sunday  became  a  zealous  mission 
ary  to  his  own  people,  and  by  his  quaint  methods  of 


AN   OLD-TIMER. 


speech  and  forcible  manner  of  expressing  himself,  he 
was  able  to  lead  many  to  the  Saviour's  side.  Dark 
and  benighted  child  of  the  woods,  nursed  in  the  lap  of 
superstition,  haunted  by  the  spirits  of  the  rapids,  rocks 
and  trees,  debauched  by  immoral  white  men,  or  taunted 


60  JAMES   EVANS. 

by  his  own  people,  he  found  at  last  life,  and  in  that 
life  there  came  blessed  toil  which  brought  salvation 
for  his  body  and  intellect. 

Sunday  and  Jones  together  toiled  and  rejoiced  in 
the  fruit  of  their  labors. 

A  great  camp-meeting  was  held  at  Adolphustown, 
where  nearly  one  hundred  Indians  professed  conver 
sion. 

Sunday  and  several  other  Indian  exhorters  were 
there,  telling  in  accents  of  new-found  love  the  story 
of  the  Calvary  Cross.  It  was  a  wonderful  story  and 
a  strange  meeting.  The  Indians  knew  only  one  tune 
and  a  single  hymn,  but  that  one  the  song  of  mission 
ary  lands. 

"  Oh  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 
My  great  Redeemer's  praise." 

Over  and  over  again  they  sang  it,  with  increased  fer 
vor  and  hope,  until  souls  were  ushered  into  the  king 
dom  by  the  power  of  the  Gospel  in  song. 

The  Conference  of  1826  was  held  on  the  Cobourg 
Circuit,  presided  over  by  Bishop  George,  and  blessed 
with  the  presence  of  Dr.  Bangs.  The  Indians  flocked  to 
the  Conference  to  hear  greater  things  concerning  God's 
love  to  man ;  but  anxious  to  receive  all  the  blessings 
possible  for  them  to  enjoy,  they  held  a  camp-meeting 
at  Cramahe  a  few  days  before  the  opening  of  the 
Conference.  Ministers  and  laymen  were  there,  and 


EVANS'   PREDECESSOR.  61 

as  the  songs  of  Zion  ascended  to  heaven,  sung  in  the 
English  and  Ojibway  languages,  the  power  of  God 
fell  upon  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  twenty  of  the 
pagan  Indians  professed  to  have  received  the  pardon 
of  sin.  During  the  Conference  the  Indians  pitched 
their  camp  in  the  vicinity  of  the  church  where  the 
ministers  were  assembled,  anxious  to  learn  more  of 
God's  will.  The  report  of  God's  doings  among  the 
red  men  spread  among  the  Indian  camps  scattered 
throughout  the  forests,  and  some  of  them  came  to  see 
and  hear.  A  band  of  Indians  from  Rice  Lake,  accom 
panied  by  their  chief  was  present,  and  when  Dr. 
Bangs  addressed  the  Indians  in  the  camp,  they  all 
listened  with  intense  earnestness.  The  Doctor  asked 
the  chief,  through  an  interpreter,  why  he  had  come  to 
the  meeting,  and  with  the  gravity  and  dignity  of  an 
Indian  chief,  he  replied,  "  I  heard,  while  in  the  forest, 
of  the  great  work  going  on  among  my  people ;  and 
I  came  down  to  see  and  hear  and  examine  for  myself." 
"  Are  you  convinced  of  the  evil  of  your  former 
habits  ?  "  "  Yes."  "  How  did  you  feel  when  convinced 
of  your  sinfulness  ? "  Patting  his  hand  to  his  heart, 
he  said,  "I  felt  very  sick  here,  I  now  feel  well- 
happy." 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  work  among  the 
Rice  Lake  Indians,  and  the  evidences  of  the  genuineness 
of  the  change  that  had  taken  place  was  seen  in  the 


62  JAMES   EVANS. 

rejection  of  intoxicating  drinks,  and  the  new  life  of 
sobriety,  cleanliness  and  joy  that  had  come  to  the 
camp. 

The  influence  of  the  Gospel  upon  the  Indians  was 
remarkable,  and  the  white  people  were  not  slow  to 
notice  this,  whilst  some  of  them  were  desirous  of  giving 
encouragement  to  the  red  men  to  continue  in  the  way 
of  truth. 

At  a  missionary  meeting  held  at  Demorestville,  at 
tended  by  the  Indians,  a  Mississauga  youth,  named 
Jacob  Peter,  eighteen  years  of  age,  was  requested  to 
address  the  white  people  present  in  the  English 
language,  which  he  did  in  a  forcible  manner,  as  follows: 
"  You  white  people  have  the  Gospel  great  many 
years.  You  have  the  Bible,  too ;  suppose  you  read 
it  sometimes — but  you  very  wicked.  Suppose  some 
very  good  people ;  you  get  drunk  ;  you  tell  lies  ;  you 
break  the  Sabbath."  Pointing  to  the  Indians  present, 
he  continued,  "  But  these  Indians,  they  hear  the  Word 
only  a  little  while  ;  they  can't  read  the  Bible  ;  but 
they  become  good  right  away.  They  no  more  get 
drunk,  no  more  tell  lies,  they  keep  the  Sabbath  day. 
To  us  Indians,  seems  very  strange  that  you  have 
missionary  so  many  years,  and  you  so  many  rogues  yet. 
The  Indians  have  missionary  only  little  while,  and  we 
all  turn  Christian." 

Jones,  Sunday  and  Case  were  in  labors  abundant 


EVANS'    PREDECESSOR.  63 

among  the  red  men,  and  not  contented  with  visiting 
the  Indians,  they  attended  missionary  meetings,  telling 
the  people  of  the  wonderful  works  of  grace. 

At  the  ninth  anniversary  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Missionary  Society,  held  in  New  York,  Case  and 
Sunday  were  present,  and  addressed  the  large  congre 
gation.  Peter  Jacobs,  an  Indian  youth,  was  present, 
and  after  reading  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep,  in 
English  and  Ojibway,  with  such  pathos  as  visibly 
affected  the  people,  he  gave  an  account  of  his  conver 
sion.  Dr.  Bangs  spoke  to  Sunday,  having  Peter 
Jacobs  as  interpreter,  and  then  in  the  name  of  the 
congregation  gave  him  the  right  hand  of  Christian 
fellowship,  expressing  the  hope  that  they  would  all 
meet  in  heaven. 

When  Sunday  heard  the  words  of  the  Christian 
minister,  as  interpreted  by  Jacobs,  the  tears  coursed 
down  his  cheeks,  and  he  sobbed  aloud,  many  in  the 
audience  weeping  with  him,  as  he  said  in  response  to 
their  prayers,  "  Amen !  Amen  !"  When  Case  and 
Sunday  related  to  the  Indians  on  the  reserves  what 
they  had  seen  and  heard,  they  were  filled  with  aston 
ishment.  Sunday  was  somewhat  doubtful  as  to  the 
religion  of  some  of  the  people,  and  felt  deeply  anxious 
for  their  souls'  welfare.  He  said  to  the  Indians  in  the 
course  of  his  address,  "  When  I  look  on  their  fine 
jhouses  and  other  riches  arid  great  conveniences,  I  have 


64  JAMES   EVANS. 

feared  that  the  hearts  of  Christians  here  are  not  pre 
pared  to  leave  it.  But  when  I  hear  them  pray,  and 
see  their  concern  for  the  poor,  the  children  and  the 
Indians,  I  must  think  them  good  Christians,  and  hope 
to  meet  them  in  heaven."  The  work  spread  among 
the  Indians  at  Lake  Simcoe,  some  of  the  Mohawks  at 
Tyendinaga  accepted  the  Gospel  and  were  blessed, 
and  many  triumphant  deaths  were  witnessed  in  the 
wigwams. 

Polly  Ryckman,  of  the  Grand  River  Mission,  died 
with  a  smile  upon  her  countenance  saying,  "  I  feel  that 
Jesus  is  round  about  my  bed  all  the  time,  and  I  know 
the  Great  Spirit  will  receive  me  in  to  heaven.  I  am  not 
afraid  to  die.  Oh  !  how  merciful,  how  glorious  is  the 
Great  Spirit !  My  heart  is  full  of  joy.  Oh  !  that  all 
my  brothers  and  sisters  might  be  faithful  in  serving 
Kezha  Munedoo!"  The  wife  of  Peter  Jacobs  died 
trusting  in  God,  and  John  Cameron — Wageezhegomes, 
the  possessor  of  day — passed  to  the  land  beyond  the 
river,  rejoicing  in  Christ.  He  had  been  a  wayward 
youth,  cared  for  by  an  Indian  trader  and  living  a  wild, 
reckless  life  until  his  conversion,  when  he  became  a 
useful  man  among  his  people,  utilizing  his  knowledge 
of  the  English  language  for  their  benefit.  Four  years 
only  he  lived  after  giving  his  heart  to  God,  but  they 
were  years  of  usefulness.  During  his  last  sickness  he 
said,  "  I  thank  the  Lord  that  I  have  lived  to  see  all 


EVANS'   PREDECESSOR.  65 

my  people  serve  the  Great  Spirit.  For  many  years 
past  I  have  again  and  again  wished  the  good  white 
Christian  might  come  and  plant  the  Christian  religion 
among  us,  and  teach  us  the  right  way  we  should  go. 
But  no  one  cared  for  our  souls,  until  the  Lord  Himself 
raised  up  one  of  our  own  people  to  tell  us  what  we 
must  do  to  be  saved  :  and  now  I  can  depart  in  peace, 
and  go  to  our  Great  Father  in  heaven." 

In  the  early  years  of  Indian  mission  work  the  best 
men  were  chosen  as  missionaries,  amongst  whom  we 
need  only  mention  Egerton  Ryerson,  afterward  city 
minister,  college  president  and  Superintendent  of 
Education  for  Upper  Canada,  whose  monument  stands 
in  front  of  the  Normal  School,  Toronto,  but  whose 
enduring  memorial  is  the  educational  system  of  On 
tario.  The  native  laborers  went  from  camp  to  camp, 
telling  the  story  of  redeeming  love.  Far  and  wide  the 
news  spread  of  the  advent  of  the  Man  of  Nazareth,  and 
on  bended  knee  the  painted  warrior  knelt,  owning 
allegiance  to  the  Christ.  Portions  of  the  Scriptures 
were  translated  into  the  Mohawk  and  Ojibway  lan 
guages,  and  several  hymns  were  arranged  to  be  sung 
by  the  Indians  in  public  worship  and  at  home. 

The  camps  no  longer  resounded  with  the  war-whoop 
or  savage  yell  of  the  debauched  Indian,  but  from 
the  wigwams  the  songs  of  Christian  worship  arose  on 
the  evening  air,  significant  token  of  peace,  purity  and 

divine  love. 
5 


CHAPTER   V. 

KICE   LAKE. 

TWELVE  miles  north  of  Cobourg  lies  an  inland 
lake,  whose  waters  are  received  from  the 
northern  lakes  through  the  Otonabee  river,  and  are 
then  emptied  by  the  rapid  Trent  into  the  Bay  of 
Quinte.  Large  quantities  of  wild  rice  grow  in  the  lake, 
furnishing  food  for  wild  fowl  and  Indians,  and  from 
the  existence  of  this  grain,  the  sheet  of  water  is  called 
Rice  Lake.  In  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty- 
six,  a  band  of  Ojibway  Indians,  under  Chief  Patosh, 
lived  in  the  woods  skirting  the  lake,  and  these  people 
were  known  as  the  Rice  Lake  Indians.  There  were 
other  bands  related  to  these  dwelling  at  lakes  Mud 
and  Scugog,  and  known  respectively  as  the  Mud  Lake 
and  Lake  Scugog  Indians.  Members  of  these  bands 
visited  Peterborough  and  Port  Hope  to  barter  their 
furs  with  the  Indian  traders,  who  were  sometimes  men 
of  good  education  but  immoral  and  greedy  of  gain. 
Visits  made  to  these  trading  posts  resulted  in  debauch 
ery,  poverty  and  crime.  Liquor  was  sold  to  the 
Indians,  and  the  furs  were  then  bought  at  a  reduced 
price.  When  the  missionaries  began  their  work  among 


68  JAMES  EVANS. 

the  red  men  there  arose  an  antagonism  between  them 
and  the  traders,  as  no  longer  were  the  drunken  natives 
cheated ;  but  when  sobriety,  peace  and  industry 
dwelt  in  the  camps,  the  full  value  for  the  furs  was 
demanded,  and  articles  of  usefulness  sought  in  exchange. 
When  the  Conference  was  held  near  Hull's  Corners, 
about  three  miles  north  of  Cobourg,  an  invitation  had 
been  sent  to  the  pagan  Indians  of  Rice  Lake  to  attend 
the  Cramahe  camp-meeting  and  the  religious  services 
of  the  Conference.  Chief  Catosh  and  a  large  number 
of  his  Indians  were  present,  most  of  them  being  led  to 
Christ  during  the  meeting.  The  Chief,  in  broken 
English,  expressed  his  joy  by  saying.  "  Oh  !  Ho  !  Me 
never  think  meeting  feel  so  good  ! "  The  Mud  Lake 
and  Lake  Scugog  Indians  were  brought  to  God  through 
the  instrumentality  of  Peter  Jones  and  his  fellow- 
workers.  The  Rice  Lake  Indians  were  visited  occasion 
ally  by  Peter  Jones,  and  so  great  was  the  Christian 
joy  of  the  people,  that  they  shouted,  wept  and  prayed. 
The  traders  acknowledged  that  they  were  sober, 
honest,  cleanly  and  industrious  as  the  result  of  the 
Gospel.  They  commenced  farming  under  the  guidance 
of  the  missionary,  and  built  a  brush  church  in  which 
to  hold  public  worship.  The  days  were  spent  in  farm 
ing,  and  the  evening  in  worshipping  God  in  the  brush 
church.  Before  leaving  in  the  autumn  for  their  hunt 
ing  expedition,  they  requested  the  missionary  to 


RICE   LAKE.  69 

organize  a  school,  and  they  left  behind  them  the 
women  and  children,  so  that  they  might  have  the 
benefits  of  education.  A  school-house  was  erected  in 
the  winter  of  1827,  and  H.  Biggar  engaged  as  teacher. 
On  the  south  shore  of  the  lake  stood  the  school  and 
church,  where  sixty  children  were  taught  by  the 
teacher  and  boarded  by  their  parents.  When  the 
Indians  returned  from  the  winter  hunt,  meetings  were 
held  which  were  seasons  of  joy,  and  eighty-five  of  the 
natives  partook  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
while  ninety-six  church  members  were  returned  at  the 
Conference  of  1828. 

The  Rice  Lake  school  was  the  eighth  Indian  school 
in  operation  under  the  Methodist  Missionary  Society, 
and  so  deeply  attached  were  the  Indian  women  to 
their  children  and  so  anxious  for  education  to  be  given 
them,  that  they  went  to  the  villages  every  few  days  to 
sell  baskets  and  other  articles  of  their  own  manufac 
ture,  that  they  might  be  able  to  procure  food.  Hin 
drances  arose  toward  the  final  victory  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  people,  by  visits  from  members  of  other 
tribes  who  came  to  "  make  medicine,"  gamble  and 
indulge  in  native  feasts  and  sacrifices,  and  from  the 
vanity  and  childish  spirit  manifested  by  some  of  the 
people  who  spent  their  earnings  in  gaudy  dresses, 
trinkets  and  unnecessary  luxuries. 

The  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Ashe,  and  then  by 


70  JAMES  EVANS. 

Miss  Barnes,  who  came  from  the  United  States  to 
engage  in  missionary  work,  and  finally  became  the 
second  wife  of  the  Rev.  William  Case. 

By  the  help  of  the  native  class  leaders  and  local 
preachers,  among  whom  were  Peter  Rice  Lake,  and 
Allan  and  J.  Crow,  the  work  of  grace  was  efficiently 
carried  on  among  the  band. 

In  the  autumn  of  1828,  James  Evans  was  engaged 
to  teach  the  Indian  school  at  Rice  Lake.  Two  years 
previously  he  and  his  devoted  wife  had  experienced 
the  favor  of  God  at  the  Augusta  camp-meeting,  and, 
still  rejoicing  in  divine  love,  and  blessed  with  an  ex 
cellent  education,  the  keen  eye  of  William  Case  saw 
the  stuff  the  man  was  made  of,  and  recognized  the 
saintliness  of  the  woman.  As  a  teacher  he  displayed 
those  qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  fitted  him  in 
an  eminent  degree  for  the  position  of  a  missionary  to 
the  red  men.  He  began  the  study  of  the  Ojibway 
language,  and  rapidly  gained  a  knowledge  of  its  prin 
ciples  and  grammatical  construction,  which  enabled 
him  in  a  short  time  to  address  the  Indians  in  their 
own  tongue.  He  grappled  so  successfully  with  the 
intricacies  of  the  language,  that  he  began  to  translate 
portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  hymns  for  the  use  of 
the  tribes  speaking  the  Ojibway  form  of  speech.  He 
was  ever  cheerful  in  the  most  trying  circumstances, 
and  was  able  to  become  master  of  every  difficulty.  A 


RICE   LAKE.  71 

friend  visiting  the  mission  found  the  teacher  and  his 
family  possessed  of  a  small  quantity  of  flour,  the  only 
kind  of  food  in  the  house.  Mixing  it  with  some  fish 
spawn,  they  made  pancakes  of  it,  and  partook  heartily 
of  the  best  they  had.  Poverty  and  hardship  were 
accepted  complacently  as  part  of  the  missionary's  lot. 
Daunted  not  by  the  greatest  obstacles,  victory  was 
sure  to  follow.  The  man  was  so  thoroughly  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  his  Master,  aroused  by  a  holy  en 
thusiasm  for  souls,  determined  to  succeed  and  able  to 
engage  in  any  kind  of  manual  labor,  that  everything 
he  touched  seemed  to  prosper. 

William  Case  visited  the  United  States  in  the  inter 
ests  of  his  Indian  missions,  and  was  successful  in  obtain 
ing  funds  to  print  there  translations  of  portions  of  the 
New  Testament  in  Mohawk  and  Ojibway,  made  by 
Peter  Jones ;  and  during  this  period,  James  Evans  was 
busily  employed  in  his  school,'  helping  the  Indians  in 
manual  labor,  and  studying  the  language.  For  one 
year  and  a  half  he  toiled  hard  among  the  members  of 
the  Rice  Lake  band,  and  assisted  the  Rev.  D.  McMillan, 
who  was  minister  of  the  Cavan  and  Rice  Lake 
Mission. 

At  the  Conference  of  1830,  which  began  its  sessions 
in  Kingston  on  August  17th,  James  Evans  was  re 
ceived  on  probation  for  the  ministry.  This  Confer 
ence  adjourned  on  the  24th  to  meet  at  Belleville,  as 


72  JAMES   EVANS. 

the  General  Conference  was  to  meet  there,  but  the 
stations  were  read  at  Kingston.  This  Conference  is 
worthy  of  remembrance,  for  the  chief  subject  of  its 
deliberations  was  the  instituting  of  a  seminary  of 
learning  for  the  Methodists  and  the  general  public  of 
the  Province,  which  resulted  finally  in  the  establish 
ment  of  Upper  Canada  Academy,  known  latterly  as 
Victoria  University.  Our  probationer  had  given  him 
as  his  work  the  Rice  Lake  and  Mud  Lake  bands  of 
Indians,  which  he  managed  efficiently,  but  towards 
the  end  of  the  year  he  had  to  superintend  the  Cavan 
Circuit,  with  its  seventeen  appointments,  and  was  thus 
heavily  burdened  with  work.  Peter  Jones  was  ap 
pointed  by  the  Conference  General  Missionary  to  the 
Indian  tribes,  and  in  this  capacity  he  visited  the  Rice 
Lake  Mission,  when  he  and  the  missionary  there  went 
on  a  visit  to  the  Mud  Lake  Indians,  noting  progress  in 
farming,  education  and  piety. 

William  Case  manifested  great  interest  in  the  work 
of  translating  the  Scriptures,  in  which  he  was  heartily 
supported  by  Jones  and  Evans.  Jones,  Evans  and 
Thomas  Hurlburt  were  the  men  who  laid  the  founda 
tion  of  Indian  linguistic  study,  and  great  success  fol 
lowed  their  first  attempt  at  translating  God's  truth. 
James  Evans  translated  eighteen  chapters  of  Genesis 
and  twenty  Psalms,  besides  preparing  a  vocabulary  of 
the  Ojibway  language,  which  were  given  to  Peter  Jones 


RICE   LAKE.  73 

for  correction,  and  to  serve  as  a  guide  for  other  transla 
tions.  The  missionaries  believed  that  by  help  of  these 
translations  much  good  would  be  done  toward  equip 
ping  the  missionary  workers,  besides  spreading  the 
truth  among  the  Indians.  William  Case,  in  writing 
to  Peter  Jones,  who  was  in  England,  becomes  enthusi 
astic  over  the  work  of  the  Indian  missionaries  :  "  Our 
field  of  labor  is  very  extensive,  extending  from  Lower 
Canada  to  Lake  Huron  and  Mackinaw,  an  extent  of 
not  less  than  eight  hundred  miles,  embracing  ten  bodies 
or  tribes  of  Indians,  including  sixteen  schools,  four 
hundred  and  twenty  children,  employing  eight  white 
and  nine  native  missionaries.  All  praise  to  the  Great 
Shepherd  !  Five  of  these  bodies — Grape  Island,  Rice 
Lake,  Simcoe,  Sah-geeng,  River  Credit — have  all  em 
braced  Christianity,  have  all  become  a  praying  people. 
The  work  is  now  going  on  for  the  conversion  of  four 
of  the  other  bodies  out  of  the  five,  namely,  Bay  of 
Quinte,  Grand  River,  Munceytown,  and  Mackinaw. 
All  of  the  missions,  as  far  as  we  hear,  are  progressing. 
I  should  also  have  mentioned  that  six  persons  are 
engaged  in  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  the 
Iroquois  and  Chippawa  language.  When  those 
Scriptures  are  translated  and  printed,  and  when  the 
four  hundred  Indian  children  shall  be  reading  to  their 
parents  and  friends,  and  when  ten  and  even  twenty 
native  missionaries  shall  be  travelling  from  tribe  to 


74  JAMES   EVANS. 

tribe  through  the  forests,  enforcing  the  Divine  Word 
among  thirty  thousand  wandering  natives  of  our 
wilderness,  and  when  God  shall  add  His  blessing  for 
the  conversion  of  these,  as  He  has  done  in  the  conver 
sion  already  of  eighteen  hundred,  what  may  we  not 
expect  but  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy,  "  The  wilderness 
and  the  solitary  place  shall  be  made  glad  for  them, 
and  the  desert  shall  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the  rose  ?  "* 
Part  of  another  letter  to  Peter  Jones,  on  the  same 
important  subject  of  translations,  reveals  Mr.  Case's 
views  on  this  special  department  of  Indian  missionary 
work :  "  There  is  no  part  of  the  missionary  work  to 
which  your  attention  can  now  be  directed  more  im 
portant  than  that  of  translating  the  Scriptures  for  the 
use  of  our  Indian  brethren,  hundreds  of  whom  can 
now  read,  and  are  desirous  of  learning  more  perfectly 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  gratifica 
tion  that  you  are  at  length  relieved  from  the  labors 
and  journeyings  which  have,  in  a  degree,  interrupted 
this  important  work.  The  Gospels  of  Matthew  and 
John  are  now  being  distributed  to  the  Indians,  and 
may  be  studied  while  other  important  portions  are 
preparing  for  their  use.  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
other  two  Gospels  and  the  Epistles  should  be  deferred 
for  a  while,  and  that  we  should  labor  to  complete  the 
book  of  Genesis,  which  has  for  some  time  been  under 

*  "  Case  and  his  Contemporaries." 


RICE   LAKE.  75 

consideration.  The  reasons  which  influence  this 
opinion,  are :  1.  That  the  two  Gospels,  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Indians,  are  enough  for  the  present,  till 
they  shall  have  read  and  studied  them,  when  they  will 
be  better  prepared  to  commence  the  reading  of  other 
portions  of  the  New  Testament.  2.  That  Dr.  James, 
of  Ste.  Marie,  we  understand,  has  gone  through  the 
whole  New  Testament  in  the  Chippawa,  and  that  the 
work  is  being  published.  Till  we  know  the  merits  of 
that  work  we  had  better  defer  further  translations  of 
the  New  Testament.  It  may  answer  every  purpose 
without  further  expense,  at  least  for  the  present.  3. 
The  knowledge  of  the  great  works  of  creation,  and  first 
transactions  of  man,  which  are  found  in  Genesis,  are 
scarcely  less  valuable  to  remove  pagan  superstitions 
and  give  a  right  direction  to  the  faith  of  the  Indian 
converts.  Wishing  to  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
Indians  the  nine  first  chapters  of  the  book  of  Genesis,  if 
one  thousand  copies  be  printed,  a  few  hundred  of  which 
— say,  two  hundred  and  fifty — might  be  soon  done 
up  for  the  use  of  the  schools,  etc.,  and  the  remainder 
remain  till  the  rest  shall  be  printed,  and  then  all  done 
up  together.  It  will  be  printed  on  opposite  pages  with 
the  English." 

The  Gospel  spread  rapidly  among  the  tribes,  so  that 
the  red  men  of  the  forest  sat  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed  and  in  their  right  mind.  There  were  many 


76 


JAMES   EVANS. 


promising  young  men  led  to  Christ  in  the  Indian  camp 
who  became  deeply  concerned  for  their  companions 
and  friends. 

On  the    Grape    Island    Mission   a   young   people's 
prayer-meeting   was   held   regularly   every   Monday. 


THE   RAPIDS. 


At  one  of  these  meetings,  John  Kennedy — Shippegah 
— aged  fourteen  years,  prayed  fervently  for  his  com 
rades  :  "  0  Kezhe  Munedo !  Sha-wa  nim  ope  no  gee 
uck  a-ah-chick  Mah-quayah-quah  a-ah-ze-kook,  muz- 
ee-nee-ah-gun-nun  kia  meenzheke-he-noo-mah-te-win. 
Che-ah-kin-moo-wadt,  muz-ee-ah-gun-nun."  "O  great 


RICE   LAKE.  77 

good  Spirit,  bless  the  children  in  the  woods  who  have 
no  books,  and  give  them  schools  that  they  may  learn 
to  read ! " 

Thus  not  only  the  adult  population,  but  the  children, 
heard  with  joy  the  words  of  life.  Had  many  of  these 
bright  lads  been  sent  to  college,  we  should  have  had 
teachers  and  native  missionaries  well  qualified  for  the 
work,  and  in  sufficient  numbers  to  supply  all  the 
demands  of  their  tribes. 

The  enterprising  and  catholic-spirited  Evans  rejoiced 
in  such  manifestations  of  good,  and  ever  eager  for 
greater  success,  employed  every  legitimate  agency  for 
leading  men  and  women  to  God.  Burning  with  zeal 
for  the  souls  of  men,  he  studied  the  language,  taught 
the  children,  toiled  in  the  fields  with  the  men,  trans 
lated,  preached,  prayed  and  lived  near  to  God. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

THE    CREDIT. 

¥  ^HE  first  Methodist  Indian  mission  in  Canada 
JL  was  begun  amongst  the  Mohawks  at  Grand 
River  in  1822.  Peter  Jones  was  converted  at  the 
Ancaster  camp-meeting  in  1823,  and  the  Mississauga 
Indians,  living  around  Belleville,  received  the  Gospel 
in  1826.  The  most  successful  of  all  the  Indian  mis 
sions  of  this  early  period  was  the  Credit  Mission, 
arising  from  the  constant  supervision  of  William  Case, 
and  the  able  men  who  assisted  him.  This  wa.s  the 
home  of  Peter  Jones,  who  travelled  extensively  among 
the  tribes  scattered  throughout  the  Province,  preach 
ing  to  them  and  directing  them  in  all  affairs  relating 
to  their  political,  social  and  agricultural  life.  His 
translations  were  carried  on  at  home,  where  he  re 
ceived  the  assistance  of  Indians.  Egerton  Ryerson 
was  for  a  time  missionary  at  the  Credit,  sent  there 
through  the  influence  of  William  Case,  who  believed 
that  he  would  be  instrumental  in  preparing  a  grammar 
and  dictionary  of  the  Ojibway  language,  and  in  trans 
lating  the  Scriptures,  thus  removing  serious  difficul 
ties  out  of  the  way  of  others.  Young  Ryerson  toiled 


THE   CREDIT.  79 

with  the  Indians  in  the  field,  preached  and  prayed, 
and  built  a  church  with  funds  which  he  raised  him 
self.  His  brother  George  was  missionary  at  the 
Credit  in  after  years,  and  Edwy  Ryerson  followed  as 
teacher  of  the  Indian  school.  James  Evans  spent  one 
year  among  the  Indians  at  the  Credit.  The  Govern 
ment  had  advised  the  Mississaugas  to  leave  the  Grand 
River  and  repair  to  the  Credit,  promising  to  build  a 
village  for  the  Indians  at  that  place.  The  people  went 
there,  spending  the  summer  at  the  Credit  hunting  and 
fishing,  and  the  winter  at  Grand  River.  A  brush 
chapel  was  erected  by  the  Indians,  and  school  began 
with  forty  children.  The  Government  erected  twenty 
hewed  log  houses,  and  Egerton  Ryerson  toiled  earn 
estly  among  them.  In  1825,  the  Parliament  being 
assembled  at  Toronto  (York),  about  twenty  of  the 
school  children  were  taken  to  the  embryo  city,  and 
appeared  in  public  in  the  Methodist  church.  The 
speaker  of  the  assembly  occupied  the  chair,  and  after 
the  children  had  sung  some  hymns  in  English  and 
Indian,  recited  the  Ten  Commandments,  read  portions 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  exhibited  specimens  of  writing 
and  sewing,  several  of  the  members  of  Parliament 
gave  addresses  of  approval.  The  following  day  they 
went  on  invitation  of  Lady  Maitland  to  Government 
House,  and  were  examined  before  the  Governor,  who 
was  well  pleased  with  the  improvement  made  in  their 
studies,  and  gave  presents  to  the  children. 


80  JAMES   EVANS. 

A  few  days  afterward  Governor  Maitland  and  party 
paid  a  visit  to  the  Credit,  visiting  the  homes  of  the 
Indians,  and  the  schools,  and  expressed  himself  as 
delighted  with  the  signs  of  progress,  industry  and 
peace.  James  Evans  was  sent  by  the  Conference  of 
1831  as  missionary  to  the  Credit.  Here  were  dis 
played  his  talents  in  translating  portions  of  the 
Scriptures  and  hymns  ;  and  with  ever-increasing  en 
thusiasm  he  continued  his  studies  in  the  construction 
of  the  language  of  the  people  among  whom  he  labored. 
He  toiled  with  the  people  in  the  fields,  superintending 
their  farms,  directed  the  educational  work  of  the 
mission,  went  in  and  out  of  the  homes  of  the  natives, 
telling  them  in  their  own  tongue  the  wonderful  things 
of  God.  Deeply  sympathetic,  he  sought  to  comfort 
the  lonely  mourner,  and  lead  gently,  with  sweet,  per 
suasive  words,  to  the  cross  of  Christ.  Energetic  and 
enterprising  as  he  was,  he  could  not  rest  contented 
while  he  witnessed  the  white  population,  living  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Indian  reservation,  without  a  know 
ledge  of  Christ.  The  time  that  he  could  spare  from 
the  Indian  work  was  given  to  the  white  settlers,  and 
he  enjoyed  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  some  brought 
into  the  way  of  life.  His  translations  increased,  and 
were  more  accurate.  Souls  were  saved,  and  the  people 
were  happy  and  prosperous.  At  the  Conference  of 
1832,  he  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  Ancaster 


THE   CREDIT.  81 

Mission,  which  included  the  embryo  city  of  Hamilton, 
and  there  he  displayed  superior  abilities  as  a  preacher, 
administrator  and  pastor.  His  colleague  was  Edwy 
M.  Ryerson,  and  their  united  labors  were  blessed  with 
a  gracious  outpouring  of  God's  Spirit,  insomuch  that 
several  hundred  persons  were  converted  to  God. 
Amongst  these  were  Edward  and  Lydia  Jackson,  so 
prominent  afterwards  in  Canadian  Methodist  history, 
and  especially  remembered  in  the  city  of  Hamilton, 
and  in  connection  with  Victoria  University,  Cobourg. 
Faithful  to  the  souls  he  had  won  for  Christ,  James 
Evans  confronted  fearlessly  any  form  of  doctrine  that 
would  injure  what  he  had  done.  Boldly  and  success 
fully  he  opposed  Elijah  Warren,  who  had  imbibed  the 
principles  of  Universalism,  and  was  teaching  them  to 
the  people. 

In  the  year  following,  the  Conference  stationed  this 
intrepid  servant  of  God  at  St.  Catharines,  with  John 
Baxter  as  his  colleague,  and  the  work  done  there 
sufficiently  attested  the  fact  that  when  able  men  were 
needed  for  important  positions  they  could  find  one  in 
the  devoted  and  versatile  preacher  of  St.  Catharines. 
He  stood  well  with  his  ministerial  brethren,  because 
of  his  sterling  worth,  for  he  was  oftentimes  compelled, 
in  the  stirring  times  in  which  he  lived,  to  oppose  his 
best  friends.  Friendship  was  nothing  to  principle ; 
and  though  he  dearly  loved  his  friends,  he  loved  the 
8 

v 


82 


JAMES   EVANS. 


truth  more.  Those  were  stirring  times  for  the  Metho 
dist  Church,  and  in  all  her  concerns  he  was  ever  in  the 
front  to  defend  her  interests  when  they  were  on  the 
side  of  truth. 

At  the  Conference  of   1833,  before  being  sent  to  St. 
Catharines,  he  was  ordained,  and  from  that  moment, 


DOG-TRAIN   SQUABBLE. 

more  fully  than  ever,  did  he  enter  into  the  work  to 
which  he  had  devoted  his  life. 

This  was  to  be  his  last  year  in  the  white  work,  for 
God  and  man  had  designated  him  for  pioneer  work 
among  the  aborigines  of  Canada ;  and  the  events  that 
followed  justified  the  men  in  studying  God's  provi 
dence  and  becoming  submissive  thereto. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

ST.    CLAIR. 

ON  the  present  site  of  Sarnia,  and  at  several 
points  along  the  River  St.  Clair,  were  located 
bands  of  Ojibway  Indians  who  had  not  accepted  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  had  insti 
tuted  measures  for  assisting  these  people,  but  owing 
to  their  nomadic  habits,  the  adjacent  residence  of 
white  men,  whose  influence  was  for  evil,  and  the 
degraded  lives  which  they  had  spent,  they  failed  to 
elevate  them.  The  Colonial  Government  then  called 
upon  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  authorities  of  England 
to  undertake  missionary  work  amongst  them,  and  the 
parent  body  felt  in  duty  bound  to  extend  its  opera 
tions  to  the  red  men  of  Canada.  In  accordance  with 
this  determimation,  and  the  invitation  of  the  Canadian 
Government,  the  work  was  inaugurated  by  sending 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Turner  to  begin  his  labors  among 
the  St.  Clair  Indians.  He  entered  heartily  upon  his 
field  in  1832,  and  encountered  customs  and  beliefs, 
superstitions  and  errors,  antagonistic  to  his  work,  and 
not  understood  by  the  white  race.  The  missionary 
found  a  kind  of  life  that  was  strange,  full  of  hardship, 


84  JAMES   EVANS. 

and  distasteful.  Unacquainted  with  Indian  life  and 
the  severe  toils  of  the  early  settlers,  surrounded  by 
influences  opposed  to  the  truth,  peace  and  purity  of 
the  Christian  religion,  and  with  few  to  give  him  en 
couragement  in  his  arduous  work,  he  found  the  diffi 
culties  so  numerous  and  heavy  that  there  came  not 
the  success  he  desired  and  prayed  for.  This  was  to  be 
expected  from  the  debauched  condition  of  the  Indians, 
and  the  immoral  example  set  before  them  by  the  In 
dian  traders.  In  1834  James  Evans  was  sent  to  pro 
secute  his  missionary  work  on  the  field  where  Mr. 
Turner  had  failed,  and  possessed  of  those  peculiar 
traits  of  character  which  revealed  the  man's  ability  to 
adapt  himself  to  all  kinds  of  men  and  every  variety 
of  life,  great  things  were  looked  for  on  his  new  mis 
sion.  The  friends  of  missions  had  not  long  to  wait,  as 
he  entered  upon  his  work  with  his  accustomed  energy. 
Preaching,  translating,  teaching  school,  building  houses, 
and  directing  young  and  old  in  all  affairs  temporal 
and  spiritual.  The  Indians  caught  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  devoted  missionary,  and  were  ready  to  follow 
where  he  led.  They  forsook  the  haunts  of  the 
white  men  and  resorted  to  nobler  ways  of  living, 
encouraged  by  the  sympathies  of  their  leader  and  the 
evidences  of  prosperity  in  the  homes  of  their  fellows 
The  news  of  the  adjacent  bands  and  tribes  receiving 
the  Gospel  reached  their  ears,  and  proved  an  incen- 


ST.    CLA1R.  85 

tive  to  industry,  purity  and  faithfulness  in  the  good 
cause.  David  Sawyer,  an  Indian  teacher  and  inter 
preter,  toiling  amongst  the  Indians  at  Muncey  Town, 
relates  a  circumstance  that  must  have  produced  bene 
ficial  effects  upon  the  other  Indians.  He  says  :  "  Our 
principal  labours  are  in  Upper  and  Lower  Muncey.  We 
have  had  three  deaths  of  late.  Two  were  remarkable, 
their  contrast  was  so  great.  The  persons  were  High 
flyer  and  Necaunaby.  The  former,  being  tempted  by 
the  rum-seller,  drank  to  that  degree  that  the  alcoholic 
principle  extinguished  the  vital  spark.  The  scene 
was  appalling  beyond  the  power  of  language  to  de 
scribe.  I  am  told  that  his  seducer  is  a  believer  that 
all  will  be  saved.  Does  he  believe  that  he  sent  this 
man's  soul  to  heaven  in  the  midst  of  his  days  ?  The 
latter  is  among  some  of  the  first  ripe  fruits  of  the 
humble  missionary's  labors.  His  complaint  was  con 
sumption,  to  which  they  are  alarmingly  subject.  We 
visited  him  during  the  days  of  his  rapid  decline. 
It  was  truly  affecting  to  see  him  lift  his  emaciated 
hands  towards  heaven,  and  pour  out  his  soul  to  his 
Heavenly  Father  in  strains  of  eloquence  sufficient  to 
convince  us,  at  least,  that  the  Spirit  helped  his  infirmi 
ties.  His  prayers  rose  on  the  wings  of  faith  ;  the  pre 
cious  name  of  Jesus  faltered  on  his  tongue  to  the  last, 
while  the  big  tears  rolled  down  his  face ;  and  even 
when  his  eyes  had  ceased  to  weep,  a  little  before  he 


86  JAMES   EVANS. 

died,  he  told  the  people  who  were  present,  "  I  am  very 
poor ;  yes,  I  am  very  sick ;  but  I  shall  be  very  rich  in 
heaven,  when  I  get  home.  I  am  very  happy."  He 
would  sometimes  say,  "  0  Jesus !  O  Jesus!"  Just  a 
short  time  before  he  died,  he  gave  a  little  exhortation 
to  those  present.  "  Now  my  brothers  and  sisters,"  he 
said,  "  I  am  going  to  leave  you  very  soon.  The  angels 
told  me  that  I  must  come  in  about  an  hour  ;  I  see  the 
angels  around  me  waiting  in  that  house."  And  he 
would  tell  his  brethren,  "  The  angels  are  talking  to 
me."  Being  asked  what  the  angels  said,  he  replied, 
"  Don't  you  hear  ?  They  say  to  me  that  I  shall  see 
my  child  in  Ishpeming"  (heaven).  Again  he  said, 
"  Give  me  your  hands.  I  shake  hands  with  you  all, 
my  brothers  and  sisters,  for  I  am  going  to  leave  you 
soon ;  you  must  be  faithful."  He  also  told  them,  "  Be 
silent,  for  I  am  waiting  my  departure."  Having  said 
this,  he  gently  fell  asleep  in  Jesus'  arms,  without  a 
sigh  or  a  groan,  to  wake  again  at  the  last  trump  ;  "  for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised." 
Then  Highflyer  and  tbe  rum-seller  must  meet,  as  well 
as  the  missionary  and  Necaunaby." 

Success  in  the  conversion  of  the  red  men  followed 
the  labors  of  James  Evans  among  the  St.  Glair  Indians. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Evans,  now  residing  in  London,  Ontario, 
referring  to  his  brother's  success  on  the  St.  Glair 
Mission  at  this  period,  says:  "  A  sweeping  tide  of  con- 


ST.    CLAIR.  87 

verting  power  changed  the  entire  character  of  the 
tribe,  and  greatly  stimulated  him  to  a  critical  study 
of  the  language,  and  to  the  translation  of  portions  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  a  publication  of  the  transla 
tion  of  many  of  the  Methodist  hymns.  To  this  day 
his  name  is  as  ointment  poured  forth  in  the  memories 
of  the  few  aged  persons  still  remaining,  who,  through 
his  instrumentality,  were  rescued  from  the  chains  and 
bondage  of  paganism,  and  translated  into  the  kingdom 
of  His  dear  Son." 

By  pen  and  voice  the  faithful  toiler  sought  to  enlist 
the  sympathies  of  Christian  people  on  behalf  of  his 
work  among  the  Indians,  and  succeeded  in  a  great 
measure  in  arousing  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  the 
red  man. 

OOZHUSHKAH. 

The  following  sketch  of  an  Ojibway  Indian  named 
Oozhushkah,  and  the  two  subsequent  letters  written 
by  James  Evans,  will  be  read  with  pleasure  by  all 
students  of  missions  and  friends  of  the  red  man,  and 
especially  by  all  who  wish  to  learn  more  of  the  faith 
ful  apostle  who  toiled  at  Sarnia,  striving  to  direct  to 
God  and  truth  : 

"Oozhushkah,  a  native  Indian  of  the  Chippewa  tribe 
now  resides  at  Mackinaw.  He  was  once  one  of  the 
lowest  and  most  abandoned  of  that  profligate  class  of 
Indians,  who  have  measurably  forsaken  their  native 
wilds,  and  linger  about  the  settlements  of  the  whites. 


88  JAMES    EVANS. 

His  stature  is  small,  his  frame  worn  down  with  age 
and  debilitated  by  former  dissipation  presents  a 
strange  ghastliness  of  appearance,  which  strikes  the 
beholder  with  involuntary  awe,  and,  to  a  superstitious 
mind,  almost  excites  the  belief  that  Oozhushkah  is  a 
deserter  from  the  land  of  departed  spirits.  But  how 
ever  fearful  and  suspicious  the  character  of  Oozhushkah 
may  have  once  been,  those  acquainted  with  his  present 
character  do  not  now  fear  him  ;  for  his  spirit,  formerly 
wild  and  untamable,  is  at  present  the  home  of  gentle 
ness  and  meekness ;  once  dark  and  intriguing,  is  now 
honest  and  guileless.  It  is  his  former  character  that 
has  imprinted  upon  him  his  fearful  physiognomy,  for 
the  spirit  of  Christianity  has  touched  his  heart  and 
subdued  his  native  ferocity ;  and  instead  of  joining  his 
companions  in  the  brutal  and  destroying  revels  of 
drunkenness,  his  chief  delight  is  in  offering  up  his 
hearty  orisons  to  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

"It  is  well  known  to  those  familiar  with  Indian 
history  that  they  have  among  them  a  certain  class  of 
persons  called  prophets,  or  conjurors,  who  profess  to 
foretell  future  events  by  a  direct  conference  with  the 
Great  Spirit.  These  are  supposed  to  possess  a  decided 
superiority  over  other  men,  having  a  guardian  deity 
acquainted  at  all  times  with  their  danger,  ready  and 
able  to  communicate  to  them  a  knowledge  of  it,  and 
to  deliver  them  from  it.  In  consequence  of  this  preva 
lent  opinion,  those  who  have  been  at  any  time  most 
celebrated  among  the  Indians,  and  who  have  gained  a 
proud  pre-eminence  over  their  people,  either  in  the 
character  of  statesmen  or  warriors,  have  always 


ST.    CLAIR.  89 

assumed  the  reputation  of  prophets  ;  and  even  at  this 
day  the  young  men  of  the  northern  tribes  cannot  be 
induced  to  follow  any  leader  in  war,  unless  he  is  sup 
posed  to  have  more  or  less  communication  with  the 
Great  Spirit.  Some  of  these  professed  prophets  are 
the  most  abandoned  of  the  Indians,  and,  while  they  are 
hated  for  their  vices,  are  viewed  with  fear  and  dread 
for  the  unconquerable  power  they  are  supposed  to 
possess.  Such  was  once  Oozhushkah.  His  name  stood 
unrivalled  as  a  prophet,  and  he  was  considered  invin 
cible  as  a  warrior.  If  he  treated  the  proudest  of  the 
unbending  savages  with  indignity  and  disdain,  they 
feared  to  retaliate ;  for  death  in  strange  and  unheard- 
of  shapes,  sometimes  by  slow,  and  sometimes  by  rapid 
poison,  seized  the  enemies  of  Oozhushkah.  His  eye 
seemed  never  to  slumber,  and  every  art  to  ensnare  or 
surprise  him  failed.  In  short,  he  appeared  as  secure 
as  he  was  terrible.  A  strange  mysteriousness  enveloped 
him  ;  and  tradition  says,  that  though  he  was  one  of  the 
smallest  and  most  meagre  of  the  Indians,  he  was 
once  weighed  by  a  trader,  and  to  the  astonishment  of 
of  all,  weighed  upwards  of  three  hundred  pounds. 
Oozhushkah  had,  for  a  number  of  the  last  years,  hung 
about  the  trading  house  of  Mackinaw,  and  was  well 
known  as  one  of  the  most  abandoned  and  drunken  of  his 
race.  The  missionaries  stationed  at  that  post  had  often 
faithfully  tried  to  instruct  him  in  the  knowledge  of 
that  God  who  made,  preserved  and  redeemed  him  ;  but 
Oozhushkah  had  always  responded  to  their  instructions 
with  the  most  supercilious  contempt,  and  their  lessons 
were  apparently  "  pearls  cast  before  swine."  But  they 


90  JAMES    EVANS. 

were  not  lost.  They  were  securely  lodged  in  the 
retentive  memory  of  Oozhushkah.  He  narrated  them 
to  his  wife,  who  was  as  drunken  as  himself ;  but  when 
sober  these  lessons  formed  a  fruitful  theme  of  conversa 
tion.  Again  and  again  they  were  repeated  at  evening 
in  his  tent,  and  opposed  with  all  the  virulence  which 
the  natural  heart  is  wont  to  raise  up  against  truth 
intended  to  correct,  control,  and  reform  it.  But  it 
appears  Heaven  did  not  leave  them  to  their  desper 
ation. 

"In  the  winter,  as  usual,  Oozhushkah  chose  his  hunt 
ing  ground  some  forty  or  fifty  miles  from  Mackinaw ; 
here,  with  no  human  companion  but  his  aged  squaw, 
he  pitched  his  lonely  tent,  deep  in  the  recesses  of  the 
forest.  Here,  the  inebriating  draught,  the  drunken 
Indian's  god,  was  beyond  their  reach,  they  had  time 
for  reflection  and  converse.  They  had  not  long  occupied 
their  lonely  quarters  when  Mekagase,  the  squaw,  was 
taken  violently  ill. 

" Oozhushkah 's  conjuring  songs  and  Indian  medicines 
could  not  cure  her.  From  day  to  day  she  only  grew 
worse.  Neither  she  nor  Oozhushkah  expected  her 
recovery  ;  but  during  this  illness  Mekagase  retained 
her  senses.  The  truth  of  heaven  which  she  had  heard 
dwelt  upon  her  mind — her  own  understanding  told 
her  she  was  a  wretch,  a  sinner;  that  she  had  all  her  life 
time  persisted  in  doing  knowingly  and  wilfully  wrong. 
Death  stared  her  in  the  face,  and,  like  other  wicked 
mortals,  she  was  afraid  to  die.  Her  conscience,  corro 
borating  what  she  had  learned  from  the  missionaries, 
convinced  her  that  she  was  unprepared  for  death,  and 


ST.    CLAIB.  91 

that,  as  a  consequence  of  her  wickedness  here,   she 

might  expect   misery  hereafter.     She   was  afraid   to 

meet  the   Great  Spirit  against  whose  laws    she   had 

offended.      Mekagase,  trembling  on   the   threshold  of 

eternity  saw  no  remedy  ;  she  humbled  herself,  prayed 

to  the  Great   Spirit   in  compassion  to  forgive  her,  to 

blot  out  her  sins   and   receive    her   departing  spirit. 

Suddenly,  the  fears  of  Mekagase  were  taken  away, 

joy  filled  her  heart,  and  she  felt  indescribably  more 

happy  than  when  in  youth  she  had  joined  the  Indian 

dance  around  the  evening  fires  of  her  tribe.     In  short, 

if  her  own  simple  description  of  her  feelings  may  be 

relied  on,  she  experienced  what  the  apostle  designates 

"joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory."     From  that  hour 

Mekagase's  disease  abated  and  her  recovery  commenced. 

She  felt  that  she  was  a  new  creature,  and,  unlike  too 

many  enlightened  Christians,  she  did  not  reason  herself 

out  of  the  faith,  but  taking  the  simple  testimony  of 

the  Spirit  bearing  witness  with  her  own,  spoke  of  her 

hopes  and  her  joys  to  Oozhushkah,  with  ecstasy  and 

confidence;  she  warned  him  of  his  folly,  his  wickedness 

and  his  danger  with  so  strong  convincing  testimony, 

that  the  heart  of  Oozhushkah  was  moved.     He  prayed 

to  the  Great  Spirit,  and  the  work  of  grace  was  deepened. 

The  radiance  of  divine  truth  beamed  on  his  benighted 

understanding  and  melted  his  hardened  heart,  and  in 

ten  days  from  his  wife's  singular  conversion,  Oozhus- 

kah   could   heartily  join   with  her  in  offering   their 

morning  and  evening  orisons  to  the  Great  Spirit  in 

praise  of  redeeming  grace. 

"  When  the  hunting  season  was  over,  they  returned 


ST.    CLAIR.  93 

to  Mackinaw,  where  they  lost  no  time  in  making 
known  to  their  Christian  acquaintances  the  change 
wrought  in  their  feelings  ;  and  from  that  day  to  this, 
they  have  tested  both  the  verity  of  their  conversion, 
and  the  salutary  influence  of  gospel  truth,  by  '  well- 
ordered  lives  and  godly  conversation.'  They  have 
abandoned  the  intoxicating  liquor,  live  peaceably  with 
each  other,  and  the  once  malignant  Oozhushkah  is 
now  harmless  as  a  lamb ;  and  dark,  mysterious  and 
suspicious  as  his  character  was  formerly,  no  one  ac 
quainted  with  him  at  present  doubts,  or  can  doubt,  of 
his  conversion." 

AN   INDIAN   CAMP-MEETING. 

"The  spot  selected  by  the  Indian  chiefs  and  myself 
for  the  purpose  was  on  the  bank  of  the  St.  Clair 
River,  having  a  gentle  declination  toward  the  water, 
and  admirably  adapted  by  nature's  God  to  seat  a  con 
gregation  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  to  all  the  best 
possible  opportunity  of  seeing  and  hearing  in  the 
open  air.  The  Indians  were  much  elated  in  prospect 
of  this  meeting  ;  some  of  whom,  having  first  tasted 
the  joys  of  salvation  at  a  similar  one  at  Muncey  Town, 
and  being  instructed  from  Holy  Writ  that  God  is 
everywhere  present,  confided  in  Him  for  His  promised 
presence  on  the  St.  Clair,  while  several  who  had  never 
enjoyed  such  a  privilege  were  anxious  to  taste  those 
blessings  of  which  their  converted  friends  often  spoke 
with  ecstacy.  All  readily  and  perseveringly  engaged 
in  clearing  the  ground,  which  we  found  in  a  state  of 
nature,  strewed  with  the  trunks  of  old  trees  which 


94  JAMES    EVANS. 

had  once  reared  their  stately  heads  and  bid  defiance 
for  ages  to  the  howling  tempest,  but  which  had  at 
length  fallen  before  the  unsparing  scythe  of  time. 
These  were  cut  in  pieces  and  drawn  off  the  ground. 
The  underbrush  or  small  trees  were  also  cut  down 
and  formed  into  a  sort  of  hedge  or  fence,  while  the 
large  trees  were  left  in  all  their  majestic  grandeur, 
towering  over  our  heads,  forcibly  reminding  us,  while 
sheltered  by  their  luxuriant  foliage,  of  the  promise  of 
Him  whom  we  were  met  to  adore,  '  The  sun  shall  not 
smite  thee  by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night.' 

"  The  pulpit  or  preacher's  stand  was  erected  near 
the  centre  of  the  ground.  This  was  formed  by  driv 
ing  large  poles  of  about  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  in  length 
into  the  ground,  and  laying  upon  them  other  poles  of 
sufficient  strength  to  support  the  floor  and  roof.  The 
preacher's  stand  was  about  twelve  feet  square,  with  a 
partition  running  through  the  centre ;  the  front  oc 
cupied  by  day  as  a  pulpit,  where  the  speaker  declared 
the  Word  of  Life,  while  the  other  preachers  sat  behind 
him  on  a  seat  prepared  for  this  purpose.  The  rear  of 
the  stand  was  occupied  by  night  as  a  bedroom.  The 
seats  for  the  accommodation  of  the  congregation  were 
constructed  by  splitting  large  trees  into  halves  or 
quarters,  according  to  their  size,  and  placing  these 
pieces  in  front  of  the  pulpit,  raised  to  a  convenient 
height  by  laying  logs  beneath  them.  Of  these  we 
prepared  sufficient  to  seat  about  one  thousand  persons, 
which,  although  rough  in  appearance,  answered  the 
desired  purpose,  and  were  occupied  with  much  profit 
during  the  exercises  of  the  meeting.  A  tent  for  the 


ST.    GLAIR.  95 

accommodation  of  the  preachers,  and  such  strangers 
as  might  attend  who  could  not  bring  tents  for  them 
selves,  was  prepared  of  boards ;  and  we  were  kindly 
furnished  by  the  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Gratiot, 
on  the  American  side  of  the  river,  with  a  canvas  tent 
and  fly,  which  proved  an  excellent  shelter,  and  accom 
modated  the  females,  who  occupied  it  as  a  sleeping 
room.  The  Indians'  tents  were  made  of  forked  poles 
driven  into  the  ground,  and  others  laid  across,  sup 
porting  a  roof  formed  of  bark,  which  had  been  pre 
viously  peeled  off  the  bass-wood  and  black  ash  trees, 
in  sheets  of  about  eight  feet  in  length,  and  four  or 
five  in  breadth.  Small  stakes  were  driven  around  and 
interwoven  with  small  branches,  the  leaves  of  which 
formed  an  excellent  wall,  and  excluded  all  observa 
tion  from  without.  Some  of  these  tents  were  twenty 
feet  in  length,  and  ten  or  twelve  in  breadth  ;  bark 
was  laid  on  the  ground  as  a  floor.  In  front  of  each 
tent  two  forked  poles  were  driven  into  the  ground 
and  a  pole  laid  across,  to  which  hooks,  made  of  small 
branches,  were  suspended,  on  which  kettles  were  hung 
for  the  purpose  of  preparing  the  victuals,  as  all  the 
provisions  were  cooked  on  the  ground  in  the  intervals 
of  the  religious  exercises. 

"The  day  of  commencement  having  arrived,  we  as 
sembled  on  the  ground,  and  the  services  of  the  meeting 
were  opened  with  a  lively  and  profitable  prayer-meet 
ing  in  the  tent  belonging  to  the  head  chief,  Wawanosh. 
The  grace  of  supplication  was  poured  out  upon  our 
brethren,  and  many  ardent  petitions  ascended  the  Hill 
of  Zion  for  a  profitable  meeting.  Nor  were  they  in 


96  JAMES   EVANS. 

vain.  The  Lord  graciously  visited  us  with  salvation, 
and  the  place  became  glorious  by  reason  of  His  pre 
sence.  Brother  Brockway  (from  the  Ohio  Conference) 
and  myself  preached  on  Thursday,  and  several  times 
we  engaged  in  prayer-meetings.  On  Friday  we  had 
preaching  twice ;  and  just  at  the  close  of  the  second 
sermon  our  brethren  the  President  of  the  Conference 
and  the  General  Superintendent  of  Missions,  together 
with  two  of  the  members  of  our  Society  from  Mont 
real,  cheered  us  by  entering  the  encampment,  and 
spent  with  us  the  remainder  of  the  season  of  worship 
in  the  grove. 

"Many  of  the  Christian  Indians  from  the  Muncey  vil 
lage  on  the  River  Thames,  and  some  from  the  Credit 
Mission,  this  day  joined  us,  and  several  pagans  also 
were  within  the  encampment.  The  preaching  was 
pointed  and  spiritual,  and  attended  by  the  divine  unc 
tion.  The  Gospel  plan  of  salvation  was  clearly  set 
forth  before  these  sons  of  the  forest  in  all  its  enchant 
ing  beauty,  and  the  two-edged  sword  of  the  Lord 
Jehovah  appeared  to  cut  its  way  to  many  a  heart ;  the 
wounded  soul  fled  to  the  prayer-meeting  after  each 
sermon,  and  there,  with  strong  cries  and  tears,  sought 
(and  not  in  vain)  for  the  "balm  of  Gilead."  The 
good  Physician  was  at  hand,  and  poured  in  the  oil  and 
the  wine — healing  and  cheering;  and  the  sound  of  joy 
and  gladness  resounded  throughout  the  leafy  temple. 

"On  Sunday  evening,  as  a  pagan  family  were  sailing 
down  the  river  in  their  canoe,  their  attention  was 
drawn  to  the  place  of  worship  by  hearing  the  voices 
of  the  Indians  and  seeing  the  ground  lighted  by  the 


ST.    CLAIR.  97 

fires  which  were  kindled  on  stages  covered  with  earth, 
erected  for  the  purpose.  They  supposed  that  it  was 
some  Indian  pagan  feast,  and  were  desirous  to  "join 
the  fun,"  as  they  expressed  themselves,  expecting  that, 
as  usual,  a  plentiful  supply  of  shkootawahboo,  or  fire 
water,  had  been  provided,  and  indulging  a  hope  that 
they  would  be  enabled  to  have  a  pleasing  drunken 
frolic.  They  landed  and  walked  around  the  ground 
a  few  minutes  ;  and  discovering  that  the  Indians  were 
happily  engaged  in  singing  in  different  parts  of  the 
ground,  looked  on  with  astonishment,  and  curiosity 
was  awakened  to  inquire  what  these  things  meant  ? 
They  brought  up  their  cloth  tent  and  erected  it  near 
the  gate  leading  to  the  river,  at  some  distance  from  the 
other  camps.  Here  they  sat  in  surprise  to  see  all  the 
people  sober. 

"Having  come  from  the  south  shores  of  Lake  Huron, 
they  had  never  heard  the  Word  of  Life  ;  and  when  the 
horn  sounded  from  the  preacher's  stand,  they  gathered 
with  the  people  and  took  their  seats  in  the  congrega 
tion.  Here  they,  for  the  first  time,  heard  the  name 
of  Jesus.  The  Gospel  proved  the  power  of  God. 
Their  darkened  minds  were  brought  to  see  the  exceed 
ing  sinfulness  of  sin  ;  and  while  their  souls  groaned 
under  the  burden  thereof,  they  were  pointed  to  the 
Lamb  of  God.  They  sought  His  face  during  the 
prayer-meeting,  which  continued  through  the  night ; 
and  before  the  morning  broke  forth  to  dispel  its 
gloom,  their  guilt  and  darkness  fled  away  before  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness,  and  the  man  and  his  wife  were 
made  to  rejoice  in  God  their  Saviour.  The  two  first 


98  JAMES    EVANS. 

days  were  very  favorable.  The  weather  was  fine, 
although  the  nights  were  rather  cool.  After  this  we 
were  drenched  in  rain  by  one  of  the  heaviest  showers 
I  have  experienced  in  this  part  of  the  country  ;  and 
although  I  had  endeavored  to  use  every  precaution  to 
make  our  tents  water-proof,  such  was  the  impetu 
osity  of  the  torrent,  that  it  poured  in  streams  through 
the  roof  during  the  night.  The  preacher's  tent,  I  had 
flattered  myself,  would  prove  a  safe  retreat  for  my 
brethren  in  the  ministry,  but  on  lighting  a  candle  as 
the  shower  abated,  and  repairing  thither,  I  found  they 
were  all  in  a  woeful  plight.  Brother  Lord  was  screwed 
up  into  a  corner,  snugly  wrapped  in  a  wet  blanket, 
while  his  bed  and  pillows  gave  full  proof  that  he  was 
on  board  a  leaky  vessel.  Our  brethren  Lunn  and 
Fisher,  from  Montreal,  had  partaken  largely  of  the 
cooling  shower,  and  their  appearance  forcibly  reminded 
me  of  a  device  I  have  somewhere  seen,  of  "  Patience 
on  a  monument  smiling  at  Grief,"  when  I  saw  them 
seated  with  their  garments  saturated  with  water, 
proving  the  contrast  between  a  rainy  camp-meeting  in 
the  woods,  and  the  snug  retreat  of  a  citizen  in  his 
comfortable  mansion  in  Montreal.  The  General 
Superintendent  of  Missions,  Bro.  Stinson,  appeared 
determined  to  brave  it  out ;  for  he  lay  amidst  the 
roaring  of  thunder  and  the  pouring  of  the  water, 
rolled  in  the  blankets,  of  which  he  appeared  to  have 
collected  his  full  share,  and  seemed  to  be  muttering  in 
his  woolly  retreat,  "  Blow,  winds,  and  crack  your 
cheeks."  On  overhauling  his  blankets  to  discover  his 
true  situation,  he  observed  he  was  wet  but  warm,  and 


ST.    GLAIR.  99 

lay  still,  as  though  resolved  to  make  the  best  of  it. 
The  morning  exhibited  an  amusing  scene.  One  might 
be  seen  hunting  for  dry  linen,  another  drying  his  shirt, 
with  a  blanket  thrown  around  his  shoulders;  sheets, 
blankets,  etc.,  were  spread  on  the  bushes,  and  the 
most  unequivocal  testimony  was  given  that  our  tents 
had  been  everything  but  water-tight.  As  I  have 
heard  no  complaints  from  our  brethren,  I  humbly  trust 
they  experienced  no  indisposition  from  this  their  camp- 
meeting  excursion;  and  happy  should  I  be  to  meet 
them  again  on  the  same  spot,  even  under  the  same 
circumstances. 

"  The  following  evening  presenting  threatening  indi 
cations  of  another  shower,  and  our  brethren  not 
having  entirely  divested  themselves  of  those  symptoms 
of  hydrophobia  which  succeeded  the  last  night's 
ducking,  thankfully  accepted  of  an  offer  made  by  an 
American  friend — crossed  the  river  and  spent  the  night, 
no  doubt  much  more  comfortably  than  they  could 
possibly  have  done  amongst  our  wet  sheets  and 
blankets.  Thirty-nine  tents  were  erected  on  the 
ground,  two  by  our  brethren  from  Baldoon,  on  the 
Thames  Circuit,  and  two  from  the  American  side  of 
the  St.  Clair  ;  the  remainder  were  occupied  by  Indians. 
About  two  hundred  and  fifty  Indians  were  present, 
not  one  of  whom  left  the  ground  without  tasting  that 
the  Lord  was  gracious.  A  man  and  his  wife,  who 
lived  some  miles  down  the  river,  ventured  to  visit  the 
spot.  This  pagan  Indian  had  sent  a  message  to  us 
only  a  week  or  two  previous  to  the  meeting,  saying, 
"  I  will  surely  kill  you  both  as  soon  as  I  meet  with 


100  JAMES   EVANS. 

you,"  meaning  the  missionary  and  the  interpreter;  but 
here  the  love  of  God  was  shed  abroad  in  his  heart,  and 
he  exclaimed,  "How  great  a  fool  I  was  to  talk  of  killing 
you,  but  I  did  not  know  that  this  religion  was  so  good. 
I  now  love  you,  and  will  try  to  listen  to  your  words 
as  long  as  I  live."  On  Sunday  the  Holy  Sacrament 
was  administered,  and  a  profitable  service  it  was — a 
time  not  to  be  forgotten.  Twenty-two  were  dedicated 
to  God  in  the  ordinance  of  baptism,  of  whom,  I  may 
add,  "  they  were  all  faithful."  No  case  of  backsliding 
has  occurred  as  yet  in  this  mission.  One  hundred  and 
forty-three  adults,  with  their  children,  have  been 
baptized  since  last  December,  and  I  expect  to  administer 
the  ordinance  to  about  fifteen  next  Sunday,  God 
willing.  I  have  lately  divided  the  converts  into  four 
classes,  and  appointed  leaders  from  amongst  the  first 
who  embraced  the  truth.  They  appear  to  do  well, 
watch  faithfully  over  their  various  charges,  and 
promise  to  be  useful  men  in  the  vineyard  of  the 
Lord. 

"Our  camp -meeting  closed  as  usual  by  walking  in 
procession  around  the  ground,  and  shaking  each  other 
by  the  hand  as  a  token  of  Christian  friendship.  This 
is  effected  by  the  preachers  taking  their  stand  as  the 
procession  walks  around ;  and  as  each  person  passes, 
he  shakes  hands,  and  falls  into  the  line  next  to  the 
last  person 'standing,  so  that  when  the  last  one  in  the 
procession  comes,  all  on  the  ground  have  given  each 
other  the  parting  hand.  And  a  solemn  time  for  reflec 
tion  it  is  ;  many  part  here  to  meet  no  more  until  they 
assemble  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ;  and 


ST.   CLAIR.  101 

many  are  ready  to  say,  having  found  true  happiness 
during  the  services : 

"  '  My  willing  soul  would  stay 
In  such  a  place  as  this  ; 
And  sit  and  sing  herself  away 
To  everlasting  bliss.' 

"— J.  E." 

The  following  letter  gives  some  of  the  results  of 
Christian  labor  amongst  the  Indians  on  the  River  St. 
Glair.  It  was  published  in  the  New  York  Christian 
Advocate  and  Journal : 

"  ST.  CLAIR,  June  27th,  1837. 

"  From  a  desire  to  aid  in  the  extension  of  the  Re 
deemer's  kingdom  I  venture  to  give  you  a  little  infor 
mation.  Being  stationed  by  the  Canada  Conference  at 
the  St.  Clair,  I  have  not  considered  it  beyond  the 
sphere  of  my  labors  to  visit  occasionally  the  pagan  In 
dians  on  the  American  side  of  the  St.  Clair  River  and 
Lake  Huron ;  and  I  would  state,  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  for  the  encouragement  of  His  people,  that  many 
appear  disposed  to  embrace  Christianity.  One  open 
ing  I  desire,  through  you,  to  make  known  to  the  Com 
mittee  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
viz.,  at  Sahgeenong — on  the  map  Sagenah — a  large 
bay  on  Lake  Huron. 

"  Three  of  the  tribe  of  Indians  known  by  the  name 
of  Sahgeenong  Indians  have  embraced  the  truth  at  St. 
Clair,  and  remain  with  us  at  present,  but  would  gladly 
return  should  their  people  become  Christians. 


102  J^MES   EVANS. 

"  I  have  just  returned  from  visiting  the  Indians  as 
sembled  at  Maiden,  U.C.,  where  we  found  about  one 
thousand.  We  spoke  to  many  of  them,  but  the  ones 
I  have  alluded  to  I  consider  as  especially  worthy  of 
notice. 

"I  called  on  the  head  chief  at  his  tent,  and  explained 
to  him  our  intention  in  coming  to  Maiden,  viz.,  to  tell 
them  of  the  Christian  religion.  He  immediately  sum 
moned  the  other  chiefs,  and  after  counselling  less  than 
five  minutes,  they  came  together  in  the  centre  of  the 
encampment  and  told  us  they  would  hear  us.  The 
young  men  and  women  stood  around  while  we  in 
formed  them  of  the  spread  of  Christianity  among  the 
Indians,  the  improvements  made  among  them,  the 
benefits  of  schools  to  their  children,  and  preached  unto 
them  Jesus ;  after  which  the  chief  arose  and  spake  as 
follows  : 

"  '•  I,  with  the  chiefs  seated  around  me,  am  very  glad 
to  hear  that  our  Indian  people  are  becoming  better 
men.  We  acknowledge  that  we  are  very  poor,  and 
that  the  prospects  of  our  children  are  cut  off'  by  the 
whites  settling  on  our  hunting  grounds,  and  we  know 
they  must  know  more  than  their  fathers  would 
they  live  by-and-by.  We  have  never  before  heard 
these  words,  and  perhaps  we  may  never  hear  them 
again ;  but  we  thank  you  very  sincerely  for  the 
trouble  you  have  taken  in  coming  to  tell  us  this  time. 
We  cannot  comprehend  the  words  you  speak,  because 
w.e  know  so  little  about  these  things,  but  we  think 
your  words  are  very  good,  and  we  should  be  glad  to 
hear  them  again.  Perhaps  the  next  time  we  can 
understand  them  better/ 


ST,   CLAIR.  103 

"  The  chiefs  then  came  forward  and  shook  us  by  the 
hand,  thanking  us  for  the  '  good  words/  as  they  ex 
pressed  it.  I  told  them  that  I  would,  if  practicable, 
see  them  in  company  with  some  Christian  Indians  this 
fall ;  and,  knowing  the  desire  which  animates  the 
Church  in  your  country  to  send  the  pagans  the  Word 
of  life,  I  ventured  to  say,  '  I  think  you  will  have  a 
missionary  and  school  teacher  before  a  great  while/ 

"  I  give  you  herein  a  statement  of  facts  which,  if 
worthy  of  notice,  will  be  taken  into  consideration.  I 
most  cheerfully  and  gratefully  acknowledge  that  we, 
in  our  missionary  efforts,  have  received  much  aid,  in  a 
pecuniary  point  of  view,  from  our  American  brethren, 
and  doubtless  much  divine  influence  in  answer  to  their 
fervent  and  faithful  petitions  at  the  throne  of  grace  ; 
and  could  I  in  return  in  any  measure  aid  in  carrying 
into  operation  any  plans,  by  the  Committee  adopted, 
for  benefitting  these  Indians  by  establishing  a  missio.ii 
or  school,  I  should  most  gladly  embrace  an  opportu 
nity  of  so  doing,  so  far  as  consistent  with  iny  appointed 
duties — at  all  times  rejoicing  that  '  Methodism  is  one 
all  over  the  world.'  A  good  missionary  and  inter 
preter,  ready  to  endure  hardship  and  persevere  under 
seeming  impossibilities,  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  break 
up  the  ground,  sow  seed,  and  reap  a  harvest  even  in 
this  hitherto  barren  waste.  May  the  Lord  direct ! 

"  Since  last  December  we  have  received  79  into  the 
Christian  community  by  baptism,  and  some  now  wait 
the  administration  of  this  ordinance.  These  are  the 
first-fruits  of  St.  Clair.  May  the  God  of  missions  ex 
tend  His  kingdom  from  the  volcanic  point  to  the 


ST.   CLAIR.  105 

frozen  regions,  and  in  the  full  breadth  of  the  land, 
until  not  a  smoky  wigwam  shall  want  the  Word  of 
life  nor  a  pagan's  heart  want  the  bread  of  heaven.  If 
all  pray  thus,  and  all  do  something,  soon  will  the  wil 
derness  bud  and  blossom  as  a  rose,  and  this  thirsty 
land  become  pools  of  water. 

"I  am,  dear  brother,  yours  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 

"JAMES  EVANS." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EVANS'  MISSIONARY   LITERATURE. 

JAMES  EVANS  possessed  linguistic  talent  in  an 
eminent  degree,  which  was  utilized  on  his  fields 
of  labor.  Only  the  student  of  Indian  languages 
can  fully  appreciate  the  work  that  he  did,  from  the 
knowledge  of  the  construction  of  the  grammars  of  the 
languages,  and  the  awkward  manner  in  which  all 
Europeans  begin  the  study  without  a  teacher.  Every 
letter  and  particle  is  important,  and  none  more  signifi 
cant  than  the  particles  incorporated  in  the  verbs,  as 
these  are  generally  adverbs,  prepositions,  nouns  and 
pronouns ;  besides  they  are  inseparable  in  many  in 
stances,  and  cannot  be  dispensed  with.  The  verb  is 
the  chief  object  of  study  in  the  language,  and  it  is  a 
formidable  undertaking  for  the  learner.  Interpreters 
are  hard  to  obtain  sufficiently  intelligent  to  translate 
accurately  the  ideas  inherent  in  Biblical  language. 

By  the  comparative  study  of  a  few  of  the  Indian 
languages,  Evans  was  able  to  grasp  intelligently  their 
principles,  and  in  a  short  time  he  began  preaching  in 
the  0  jib  way  tongue,  translating  portions  of  the  Bible 
and  some  Methodist  hyrnns.  That  the  translations 


HIS  MISSIONARY   LITERATURE.  107 

might  prove  beneficial  to  the  Indians  and  missionaries, 
a  committee  consisting  of  Revs.  J.  Stinson,  Ephraim 
Evans,  William  Case,  Peter  Jones  and  James  Evans 
was  appointed  to  prepare  and  adopt  a  uniform  system 
of  orthography  for  the  Ojibway  language.  Shortly 
after  the  Conference  of  1837,  Evans  proceeded  to  New 
York  with  his  translations,  that  he  might  have  them 
printed.  After  some  delay,  the  work  was  proceeded 
with,  and  satisfactorily  completed.  Peter] Jones,  on  his 
return  from  England  by  way  of  New  York,  sought  out 
the  intrepid  missionary,  and  mutual  was  the  joy  of 
meeting. 

Nearly  four  months  were  spent  in  New  York  super 
intending  the  publication  of  the  Ojibway  translation, 
and  then  he  homeward  turned  his  weary  feet,  laden 
with  literature  for  his  red  men. 

A  short  time  before  going  to  New  York  he  sent  the 
following  letter  from  the  Credit  Mission,  where  he  was 
spending  a  few  days  arranging  missionary  matters, 
preparatory  to  going  to  Toronto,  and  then  to  New 
York. 

"July  4th,  1837. 

"  Our  Conference  was  peacable  upon  the  whole,  and 
closed  with  a  very  amicable  feeling,  and  we  trust  the 
preachers  went  to  their  different  fields  of  labor  pre 
pared  to  encounter  and  overcome  the  obstacles  which 
presented  themselves  in  the  great  work  of  preaching 


108  JAMES   EVANS. 

the  everlasting  Gospel.  When  Brother  Hurlburt 
arrives  he  must  take  a  house,  if  one  can  be  procured 
in  the  village ;  and  if  not,  he  must  rent  one  of  the 
Indian  houses.  I  am  anxious  the  chapel  should  be 
progressing  as  early  as  possible,  we  must  have  a  good 
house  immediately.  If  anything  can  be  done  before  I 
return,  I  shall  be  glad.  We  must  go  on  with  the  sub 
scription,  and  when  the  key  is  delivered  £100  will  be 
available  from  the  funds  of  the  Missionary  Society.  I 
expect  you  begin  to  think  rne  rather  long,  but  I  think 
your  patience  will  be  more  severely  taxed  before  I 
return.  I  shall  in  all  probability  be  absent  yet  about 
four  weeks.  I  hope  you  will  spare  no  pains  in  having 
the  garden  well  cultivated.  If  you  want  a  little 
money,  you  can  get  ten  dollars  from  Mr.  Moderwell, 
or  Mr.  Cameron  if  at  home.  I  will  remit  you  some 
before  I  leave  for  New  York.  Try  to  make  yourself 
comfortable,  and  want  for  nothing ;  our  circumstances 
are  pretty  good,  and  I  shall  be  able  to  meet  all  demands 
without  difficulty.  Say  to  Wawanosh,  that  he  will 
undoubtedly  recover  the  Saugeen  lands.  The  King 
wishes  the  Indians  to  keep  every  inch  of  land  they 
own.  The  Conference  have  memorialized  the  Gover 
nor  relative  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Indians,  and 
if  he  does  not  immediately  grant  the  necessary  relief, 
a  committee  is  appointed,  of  which  I  am  a  member,  to 
make  application  to  the  Home  Government.  A  re 
spectable  and  very  influential  society  has  been  formed 
in  England,  of  which  some  of  the  Royal  Family  are 
members,  called  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  the 
Aboriginal  Inhabitants  of  the  British  Dominions.  Mr. 


HIS   MISSIONARY   LITERATURE.  109 

Egerton  Ryerson  is  a  member  of  the  society,  and  will 
correspond  on  the  subject  of  Indian  grievances  in  this 
Province;  and  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  oppres 
sion  shall  cease,  and  our  Indian  brethren  rise  up  to 
stand  among  us  as  men.  They  need  only  be  faithful 
to  God  and  He  will  do  all  things  well.  Write  to  me  at 
New  York  when  you  receive  this.  My  best  respects 
to  Brother  Price  ;  I  will  send  his  box.  I  hope  he  will 
continue  in  the  school ;  his  salary  will  be  £25  and  his 
board.  This,  I  think,  will  make  him  comfortable. 
George  had  better  try  to  remain  till  I  return  at  least, 
when  I  think  employment  can  be  found  for  him.  His 
salary  will  be  the  same  as  before,  and  I  hope  he  will 
try  and  do  something  in  translating  some  good  tracts 
or  other  useful  works." 

After  his  hard  toil  in  New  York,  with  many  an 
noyances  and  absent  from  his  home  very  much  longer 
than  he  expected,  he  wrote  a  cheery  letter  to  his  wife 
on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  home,  which  gives  us 
an  insight  into  his  work,  and  reveals  several  pleasing 
traits  in  the  missionary's  character. 

"NEW  YORK,  10th  November,  1837. 
"  MY  DEAR  WIFE  AND  CHILDREN, 

"  I  this  afternoon  bid  farewell  to  New  York,  and 
feel  very  much  like  giving  them  an  English  "  One, 
two,  three — hurrah  !"  My  progress  will  not  be  very 
rapid  homeward,  as  I  have  to  see  that  all  my  goods 
pass  through ;  for  should  one  package  be  left  on  the 


110  JAMES   EVANS. 

way,  it  would  spoil  all  my  pains ;  I  shall,  therefore, 
accompany  them.  I  have  nine  large  boxes  of  books  ; 
seventeen  boxes  of  stereotype  plates  of  music ;  seven 
bundles  of  spelling  books  in  sheets,  and  various  other 
small  ware,  too  numerous  to  mention.  Two  boxes  and 
one  bundle  of  paper  I  forward  to  Detroit  by  Buffalo, 
the  others  go  to  Toronto ;  should  those  sent  by  Detroit 
arrive  before  me,  you  will  be  kind  enough  either  not 
to  open  them  or  to  let  any  one  see  them,  or  to  have 
anything  to  do  with  them,  until  I  come.  I  hope  to  be 

home  in  ,  nay,  I  don't    know ,   but,  now  I 

am  coming.  If  any  person  asks  any  more,  '  When  ? 
say,  'He's  coming.' 

"  My  spelling  book  has  cost  me  $151  and  a  few  cents 
printing;  the  hymns,  $554.91,  and  the  music  $1,000, 
all  of  which,  with  my  little  bill  of  expenses  here  and 
travelling,  will  exceed  a  York  sixpence.  I'm  as  poor 
as  a  church  mouse,  but  look  to  richer  days.  One 
thing  I  am  sure  of  that  you  have  been  economical,  and 
so  have  /,  it's  true,  and  very  good  reason,  for  I  was 
seven  or  eight  weeks  with  not  twenty-five  cents  to 
spend.  That  was  very  providential,  wasn't  it  ?  I'm 
as  fat  as  a  beaver,  and  as  nimble  as  a  deer.  I  am 
younger  ten  years  than  I  was  fifteen  years  ago;  I  long 
to  be  home  to  have  a  play  with  the  children,  the  little 
girls  and  boys.  Oh,  by-the-by,  don't  forget  Miss  Jones 

(if  such),  give  my ;  if  mar  —  d,  my  respects.    Let 

Clarissa  oil  the  joints  of  the  fingers  of  her  left  hand 
eleven  times  a  day,  so  that  they  may  be  limber  to 
beat  me  in  playing  the  accordion.  My  buoyancy  of 
spirits  at  starting  for  home  has  made  me  write  as 
Shaung  waish  says,  a  '  bely  kulious  letter.' 


HIS   MISSIONARY   LITERATURE.  Ill 

"My  dear  little  girls,  I  kiss  you  both ;  be  good  girls, 
and  try  to  make  mamma  happy,  and  when  I  come  I'll 
make  you  all  so.  1  shall  not  stay  in  Toronto  any 
longer  than  is  strictly  necessary,  perhaps  two  days,  so 
that  you  may  look  for  me  about  -  — ,  by-and-by. 

"  I  was  extremely  pleased  and  thankful  to  God  to 
see  George's  letter  in  the  Guardian,  having  not  heard 
a  word  for  about  ten  weeks ;  I  ate  it  up  like  a  hungry 
man.  It  gave  me  a  special  pleasure  to  hear  that  my 
dear  people  were  faithful,  and  that  their  numbers 
were  increasing.  May  God  increase  them  more  and 
more!  I  long  to  see  you  all.  The  paddles  of  the 
steamer  will  seem  to  move  very  slowly  all  the  way ; 
however,  'patience  and  perseverance  overcome  all 
obstacles." 

"  The  next  letter  you  receive,  I  expect  to  bring  my 
self.  I  saw  sister  Verplank  and  Lily  last  night,  and 
almost  fancied  I  had  my  Clarry  in  New  York ;  they 
send  you  a  peck  of  love." 

"  May  the  Lord  bless  you  all !  Pray  for  me,  that  I 
may  be  brought  in  safety  to  '  my  own  fireside !' " 

"  Christian  esteem  to  brother  and  sister  Hurlburt, 
George  and  his  wife  and  brother  Price.  Adieu ! 
adieu !  my  dear  wife  and  children.  Your  (during 
life)  affectionate  husband  and  father, 

"  JAMES  EVANS. 

"  You  must  keep  a  good  fire,  as  I  shall  be  coming 
creeping  in  some  evening  very  cold." 

The  man  who  could  adapt  himself  to  his  surround 
ings  so  easily,  was  not  to  be  annoyed  with  hard  fare, 


112  JAMES  EVANS. 

as  to  food  or  sleeping  accommodation ;  and  this  we  find 
well  illustrated  in  his  trip  to  Toronto  in  the  month  of 
May,  1837,  an  account  of  which  he  gives  in  a  letter 
written  at  Toronto,  May  28th,  1837  : 

"After  a  tolerably  pleasant  passage  of  five  days,  I 
am  safely  in  the  vast  metropolis  of  Upper  Canada, 
where,  through  the  mercy  of  God,  I  find  all  well. 
According  to  my  resolution,  I  took  deck  passage  on 
board  the  steamer  Buffalo,  and  slept  three  nights  on 
the  softest  plank  I  could  select ;  by  this  means  I  con 
trived  to  reach  Toronto,  without  having  to  stop  to 
work  on  the  road.  On  taking  my  passage,  I  flattered 
myself  that  I  should,  in  my  great  blanket  coat,  pass 
through  the  voyage  unrecognized,  and  that,  conse 
quently,  my  pride  would  not  be  wounded ;  but,  behold, 
first  came  Mr.  Orvis,  of  Black  River,  after  we  were 
on  the  way,  '  How  do  you  do,  Mr.  E.  ? '  Next,  the 
engineer,  of  whom  I  had  no  knowledge,  asked,  '  Elder, 
are  you  going  to  Buffalo  ? '  And,  to  crown  all,  at 
dinner  time  a  boy,  who  used  to  be  cabin  boy  on  board 
the  Gratriat,  came  with,  '  Elder,  will  you  come  to 
dinner  ? '  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  saying,  '  Oh,  I  am 
a  deck  passenger  ! '  At  Cleveland,  came  on  board  a 
gentleman  residing  near  the  Credit,  who  very  soon 
recognized  me,  and  congratulated  himself,  saying,  '  I 
am  very  glad  to  find  I  shall  have  some  company ; ' 
and  when  the  bell  rang  for  breakfast,  '  Come/  said  he, 
'  we  shall  lose  our  seats.'  '  I  am  a  deck  passenger/  said 
I ;  nor  did  I  care  one  sou.  Thus  I  had  the  chance  of 
doing  penance,  and  I  hope  it  has  done  me  no  harm. 


HIS   MISSIONARY   LITERATURE.  113 

Although  much  pain  of  mind  must  be  endured  in 
taking  a  deck  passage,  by  being  compelled  to  hear  a 
great  deal  of  profane  language,  yet  not  more  than 
would  have  to  be  endured  in  the  cabin,  where  they  are 
gambling  and  swearing  half  the  night." 

The  missionaries  on  the  new  fields  amongst  the 
settlers,  and  on  all  the  Indian  missions,  had  to  practise 
rigid  economy ;  yet  they  were  able  to  do  so  without 
compromising  the  dignity  of  their  profession,  or  in  any 
way  injuring  their  social  position.  They  lived  respect 
ably  on  small  salaries,  happy  if  souls  were  won  for  the 
Master.  The  riches  of  this  world  were  forgotten  in 
striving  to  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven.  They  had  few 
books,  but  they  mastered  them,  and  thus  became  men 
of  culture,  able  preachers  and  faithful  pastors. 

During  a  visit  paid  to  Sarnia,  in  December,  1888, 
the  writer  learned  from  some  aged  residents  of  the 
town  and  country  adjoining  the  St.  Glair  Indian 
reservation,  who  were  friends  of  the  earnest  mission 
ary  during  the  St.  Glair  period  of  his  work,  that  he 
was  accustomed  to  cross  the  river  to  the  American  side 
to  preach  to  the  Indians  who  camped  there.  Clad  in 
his  blanket  coat  and  moccasins  he  went  to  the  wig 
wams,  preaching  the  everlasting  Gospel,  praying  with 
the  sick,  giving  counsel  in  domestic  affairs,  and  striv 
ing,  by  his  faithful  life  and  teaching,  to  overthrow  the 
debasing  customs  of  the  medicine  men,  and  to  lead  all 
8 


114  JAMES    EVANS. 

the  people  into  a  nobler  way  of  living.  During  one  of 
his  expeditions  across  the  river  to  the  Indian  camps, 
he  was  suspected  of  being  a  Canadian  spy,  and  was 
closely  watched,  if  not  arrested,  for  his  expressed 
loyalty  to  the  interests  of  the  British  crown.  Ever 
zealous  for  the  welfare  of  his  Indians,  he  strove  to 
lead  them  always  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  many  rejoicing  in  the  light,  as 
the  result  of  his  ministrations.  Large  numbers  were 
added  to  the  Church  while  he  resided  on  this  mission, 
and  very  many  of  these  remained  faithful.  The  Rev. 
John  Douse,  who  succeeded  James  Evans,  wrote,  a  few 
months  after  he  had  gone  to  his  field,  a  letter  to  his 
predecessor,  in  which  he  says : 

"  We  have  no  drunken  Indians.  All  is  quiet  among 
them  ;  and  their  improved  condition,  their  appearance 
and  behaviour,  speak  much  to  your  credit  and  success. 
God  has  highly  honored  you  in  their  conversion  and 
highly  improved  habits.  I  have  seen  no  mission  or 
people  which  I  think  equal  to  them.  May  you  make 
yourself  equally  successful  in  your  peculiarly  difficult 

station Yesterday  I  read  your  letter  to 

the  Indians,  who  seemed  glad  to  hear  you  talk  to 
them,  and  about  the  prospects  and  Indians.  I  inquired 
if  they  had  any  word  to  send,  and  they  replied,  'They 
were  all  great  friends  to  you,  and  send  their  salute.' 
Here  is  one  man  who  pretends  to  be  a  prophet — to 
have  revelations  and  visions.  1.  He  says  the  people 
are  not  to  attend  class-meeting,  as  it  would  cause  them 


UIS    MISSIONARY    LITERATURE.  115 

to  be  lost ;  and  not  to  go  is  the  better  way.  2.  They 
are  not  to  send  their  children  to  school,  or  to  flog  them, 
it  will  offend  the  Kezhe  Munedoo.  3.  That  the  Great 
Spirit  is  very  angry  with  them  for  killing  the  large 
frogs  which  were  found  at  the  potato  roots  last  fall, 
and  it  was  very  wrong,  and  will  be  visited  with  some 
judgment.  4.  That  the  Great  Spirit  will  save  all 
who  do  right,  though  not  Christians,  and  drink  the 
firewaters  sometimes.  5.  Next  spring  he  will  preach, 
and  the  missionary  and  his  interpreter  will  fall  before 
him,  and  I  suppose  every  one  else.  He  has  visited 
Ishpeming,  and  the  bad  place — been  appointed  of  God 
a  great  prophet — and  that  another  such  prophet  will 
be  raised  on  Lake  Superior,  and  two  or  three  other 
places,  in  a  year  or  two.  I  forget  his  name.  The 
brethren  generally  think  him  a  good  man,  but  take 
little  notice  of  his  opinions.  He  is  something  of  an 
Irvingite.  My  space  will  not  allow  of  entering  into 
further  particulars.  I  am  sorry  to  say  he  has  drunk 
some  whiskey,  and  pretends  revelation  to  justify  it. 
George  Henry  has  preached  against  him." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Evans,  brother  of  the  missionary,  re 
lated  an  instance  of  the  energy  displayed  in  overcom 
ing  serious  obstacles.  The  missionary  had  been 
engaged  in  church  matters  in  Toronto,  and  returning 
homeward  reached  London,  laden  with  stores  for  the 
family  and  mission,  but  found  that  not  a  single  con 
veyance  could  be  obtained  to  transport  him  and  his 
baggage  home,  Squire  Morrell,  his  host,  urged  him  to 


116  JAMES    EVANS. 

remain  for  a  short  time,  but  duty  compelled  him  to 
make  preparations  for  his  departure.  He  bought  some 
siding  and  other  material  necessary  to  build  a  raft  or 
skiff,  and  proceeded  very  ingeniously  to  construct  one 
suitable  for  himself  and  his  "  traps."  It  was  sided  and 
decked  over,  leaving  only  a  small  compartment  in 
which  he  could  sit  or  kneel,  and  was  made  perfectly 
watertight.  Stowing  away  his  bedding,  clothing,  food 
and  other  articles  under  the  decking,  despite  the  re 
monstrances  of  his  friends,  he  launched  his  tiny  craft 
upon  the  turbulent  waters  of  the  swollen  Thames. 

Onward  he  sped,  past  drifting  logs,  sand  bars,  rocks 
and  overhanging  trees,  guiding  with  a  master-hand 
the  destiny  of  his  vessel,  apparently  heedless  of  the 
dangers  and  difficulties  confronting  him  on  his  journey 
eager  only  to  reach  the  goal  wheie  loving  hearts 
anxiously  awaited  his  return.  Rapids,  mill  dams,  and 
other  obstacles  of  a  more  or  less  serious  nature  had  to 
be  overcome,  but  he  bravely  surmounted  them  all ;  for, 
trusting  in  the  Master's  care,  he  bore  a  charmed  life, 
and,  eager  only  to  do  God's  will,  he  dared  to  strive  to 
win.  With  paddle  and  sail  he  gladly  journeyed  on, 
"past  where  Kilworth  and  Delaware  now  flourish, 
through  the  Indian  reservation  at  Muncey,  circling  the 
Big  Bend  ;  on  past  Moraviaritown,  through  the  embryo 
town  of  Chatham,  past  the  great  marshes  circling  Lake 
St  Clair,  till  he  met  the  river  of  the  same,  when,  turn- 


HIS   MISSIONARY   LITERATURE.  117 

ing  up  stream,  he  passed  Walpole  Island,  until  the 
high  banks  of  Sarnia  and  home  hove  in  sight." 

Brave,  skilful  and  pious,  he  safely  reached  his  home, 
and  in  accents  low  and  tender  told  anew  of  Jesus'  love 
and  the  wonders  of  the  Christian  civilization  he  had 
lately  enjoyed. 

In  1833  the  Rev.  Egerton  Ryerson  was  in  England, 
negotiating  for  the  union  of  the  Canadian  Methodists 
with  the  English  Conference,  and  while  there  wrote  a 
series  of  letters  to  the  Christian  Guardian,  on  "  Im 
pressions  of  Public  Men  and  Parties  in  England," 
which  aroused  the  ire  of  some  of  the  Canadian  poli 
ticians  of  that  period.  James  Evans,  with  four  other 
ministers  of  the  Niagara  District  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  sent  in  a  protest  to  Dr.  Ryerson,  stating  that 
they  were  anxious  to  have  Canada  freed  from  the 
trammels  of  a  State  Church,  were  loyal  subjects  of  the 
Crown,  and  objecting  to  many  of  the  statements  made 
in  the  letters.  Dr.  Ryerson  wrote  to  James  Evans 
upon  the  matter,  and  a  short  controversy  followed,  but 
unity  and  love  at  last  prevailed. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

LAKE     SUPERIOR. 

THE  fame  of  John  Sunday  and  Peter  Jones  had 
spread  far  and  wide,  and  the  success  of  their 
ministrations  had  been  witnessed  in  many  Indian 
camps,  so  that  manj^  souls  as  far  west  as  Lake  Supe 
rior  had  heard  the  Gospel,  and  some  had  been  con 
strained  to  give  their  lives  to  God.  John  Sunday  had 
gone  into  their  camps,  and  with  tears  in  his  eyejs  told 
the  Indians  of  the  saving  power  of  the  Cross  of  Christ, 
and  the  story  of  his  mission  had  touched  many  hearts 
when  with  native  eloquence  he  related  it  to  Christian 
men  and  women  at  the  missionary  meetings.  The 
Church  became  deeply  aroused  on  the  question,  and 
resolved  to  carry  on  systematic  labor  on  behalf  of  the 
red  men,  so  in  1838  James  Evans  and  Thomas  Hurl- 
burt  were  both  taken  from  St.  Clair  and  sent  to  toil 
in  union  in  the  district  of  Lake  Superior.  In  a  series 
of  letters  written  by  these  worthy  laborers  at  this 
time,  we  get  glimpses  of  their  life  and  labor,  worthy 
of  preservation  and  interesting  to  read.  Impressed 
with  the  grave  responsibility  of  the  undertaking, 
burning  with  love  for  souls,  and  sustained  by  strong 


320  JAMES    EVANS. 

faith  in  God,  they  went  forth  boldly  to  engage  in  their 
work,  singing  with  joy  the  Methodist  pilgrim's  song. 
Two  men  so  fully  equipped  for  the  mission  could  not 
be  found.  Both  of  them  were  good  linguists,  had 
studied  the  grammatical  construction  of  the  Ojibwray 
tongue,  and  were  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  cus 
toms,  habits  and  beliefs  of  the  red  men.  Possessed  of 
strong  physical  constitutions,  willing  to  endure  hard 
ships,  zealous  in  their  Master's  cause,  anxious  to  see 
souls  saved,  determined  at  all  hazards  to  succeed,  and 
dreading  no  fear,  they  were  suited  to  each  other,  and 
to  the  arduous  undertaking  'which  the  Church  had 
given  them  to  do.  The  Christian  people  had  confi 
dence  in  the  men,  the  power  of  the  Gospel  to  save,  and 
the  anxiety  of  the  natives  to  learn  the  way  to  life,  so 
that  they  looked  for  success,  and  their  prayers,  sym 
pathies  and  good  wishes  followed  the  missionaries  on 
their  westward  trip.  James  Evans  left  his  wife  and 
children  in  Ontario,  and  proceeded  to  his  mission, 
being  preceded  by  Thomas  Hurlburt  and  his  wife. 
The  following  letter,  addressed  to  Mrs.  Evans,  residing 
at  Sarnia,  reveals  the  strong  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the 
British  crown  which  was  characteristic  of  the  man. 

"  TORONTO,  June  8th,  1838. 

"MY  DEAR, — I  arrived  safely  in  this  city,  through 
the  mercy  of  Divine  Providence,  and  found  all  well, 
excepting  Charlotte,  whom  I  found  confined  with 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  121 

small-pox  ;  she  has,  however,  had  but  a  slight  attack, 
and  is  now  so  far  restored  as  to  sit  up,  and  begin  to 
make  a  stir  about  the  house. 

"  I  received  my  dear  Clarissa's  letter,  and  was  glad 
to  hear  of  your  health  and  the  girls'.  I  was  sorry  to 
learn  that  George  was  not  so  well ;  but  trust  that  God 
will  speedily  restore  his  health,  and  enable  him,  under 
the  blessing  of  God,  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry. 

"  I  find  all  things  peaceable  in  Toronto.  You  will 
see  by  the  Guardian  the  burning  of  the  Sir  Robert 
Peel  steamboat,  one  of  the  largest  and  best  on  Lake 
Ontario.  There  is  certainly  every  prospect  of  war ; 
and  indeed  it  is  inevitable,  unless  Jonathan  will  pay 
the  piper.  Lord  Durham  has»  arrived,  and  he  speaks 
like  a  British  peer ;  and  while  Gov.  Marcy  of  New 
York,  has  offered  250  cents !  oh,  no  !  dollars,  for  the 
apprehension  of  the  scoundrels,  Durham  says,  '  I 
hereby  offer  £1,000  for  each  of  the  offenders,  in  order 
to  assist  the  American  authorities/  and  should  the  gold 
fail  in  enabling  them  to  make  and  keep  peace  and 
quietness,  I  guess  as  how  Major  Durham  will  be  fixing 
out  his  rifle,  and  just  kinder  quietly  sending  a  few 
fellows  in  red  coats,  with  a  few  thousands  of  lead  and 
iron  justifiers  of  affairs,  and  by  a  thorough  course  of 
specie  payment,  settle  in  and  balance  the  Caroline, 
Peel,  Navy  Island,  and  all  other  misunderstandings. 

"  We  have  enjoyed  a  very  happy  district  meeting, 
our  business  has  been  transacted  with  the  greatest 
unanimity  of  feeling  and  Christian  affection.  After 
the  most  mature  deliberation,  it  was  considered  neces- 


122  JAMES  EVANS. 

sary  for  me  to  go  to  the  Conference  under  the  present 
state  of  Indian  affairs.  We  have  still  stronger  assur 
ances  that  the  Government  at  home  are  determined  to 
do  the  Indians  every  justice,  and  to  assist  them  as  far 
as  practicable,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  the  doings  of 
Sir  F.  will  tend  to  help  them  rather  than  otherwise. 

"  Brother  Hurlburt  has  obtained  the  consent  of  the 
district  meeting  to  go  to  Mississippi ;  but  whether 
the  Conference  will  ratify  the  decision  is  a  matter  of 
doubt.  We  leave  this  on  Monday,  God  willing.  I 
shall  be  home  as  soon  as  possible,  the  time  I  cannot 
set.  You  may  venture  to  arrange  matters  for  my 
visit  to  the  Manitoulin  Island  about  the  tenth  of  July; 
whether  I  go  farther  this  year  is  rather  a  matter  of 
doubt,  and  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  we  are  again 
stationed  at  St.  Clair.  I  feel  perfectly  resigned  to  the 
leadings  of  Providence.  God,  who  has  hitherto 
directed  our  steps,  is  too  wise  to  err  and  too  good  to 
be  unkind,  and  I  can  say  without  a  fear  of  the  con 
sequences,  '  Where  He  appoints  I  go.' 

"  I  met  with  Brother  Chubb  on  my  way  to  Buffalo, 
on  his  way  from  Keewawenong.  He  brought  a  letter 
from  Ann's  father,  which  Clarissa  informs  me  you 
have  received. 

"I  am  glad  to  hear  that  he  is  satisfied.  Brother 
Chubb  says  they  do  not  intend  to  visit  the  Manitoulin 
this  summer,  so  that  I  need  not  take  Ann  ;  but  should 
her  father  be  there,  he  can  come  down  and  see  her 
I  hope  she  is  a  good  girl. 

"  I  hope  my  dear  baby  is  good,  and  endeavoring  to 
improve  in  everything  useful.  Exchange  kisses  for 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  123 

me,  and  play  'Home,  sweet  home,  there  is  nothing 
like  home.' 

"Say  to  Brother  Price,  nothing  has  been  done  respect 
ing  the  school ;  but  as  soon  as  a  teacher  can  be  pro 
cured  he  will  come  on.  I  hope  you  have  obtained  the 
money  from  Mr.  McGlashen  and  paid  Mr.  Davenport. 

11  Write  me  to  Toronto  as  soon  as  you  receive  this, 
and  I  shall  get  the  letter  on  my  return  from  Conference. 

"  Say  to  the  Indians  by  Brother  Henry  that  I  shall  do 
all  in  mv  power  to  influence  the  Governor  and  Govern 
ment  in  their  favor,  and  that  I  hope  they  will 
industriously  pursue  the  improvement  of  their  lands, 
and  strive  to  make  their  minds  easy,  and  their  families 
comfortable ;  and  above  all,  remember  that  it  is  only 
by  a  dependence  upon  God,  and  obedience  to  His  com 
mandments,  that  they  can  expect  His  blessing.  If 
they  remain  faithful,  He  will  surely  bless  them  ;  but 
if  they  forsake  Him,  He  has  said  in  His  Word  He  will 
cast  them  off.  They  have  many  great  and  good  friends 
both  in  America  and  England,  and  best  of  all  is,  God 
is  their  Friend.  May  God  bless  them  and  keep  them 

in  the  path  of  light We  left  St.  Clair 

on  Tuesday  morning,  and  had  we  not  stopped  at  the 
Falls,  we  could  have  been  in  Toronto  at  five  o'clock  on 
Thursday  evening,  being  about  fifty-seven  hours.  We 
however  stopped  at  the  Falls  until  Friday,  and  arrived 
on  Friday  evening. 

"  My  kind  respects  to  Col.  Thomson,  Capt.  Vidal 
and  family,  Messrs.  Mothewell,  Durand  and  lady, 
Jones  and  family,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  May  the  Lord  bless, 
preserve  and  keep  you  all. 


124  JAMES    EVANS. 

"  I  am,  my  very  extraordinarily  dear  and  kind  and 
never-to-be-forgotten,  and  more  than  all  others  be 
loved  little  wife,  your  indescribably  affectionate  and 
unchangeable  husband, 

"  JAMES  EVANS." 

Never  daunted  by  difficulties  and  dangers,  but  ever 
rejoicing  in  hope  of  better  times,  and  laughing  at 
impossibilities,  he  went  on  his  way,  assured  by  his 
fervent  trust  in  God  of  the  success  of  all  his  schemes. 
An  extract  from  a  letter  dated  July  17th,  1838,  and 
written  at  Goderich,  where  he  was  tented  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  reveals  his  buoyancy  of  spirit  which  sus 
tained  him  in  trying  times  and  places  : 

"  DEAR  WIFE  AND  WEANS, — Here  I  am,  here  am  I. 
Now,  I  beg  you  won't  cry,  and  I'll  come  by-and-by. 

"  We  have  been  bungling  along  the  lake  shore  as  far 
as  this  place  during  the  last  four  days  ;  in  fact,  we've 
been  dreadful  lazy,  but  we  are  just  waking  up.  We 
have  been  all  preserved  in  good  health  and  spirits, 
and  have  happened  no  more  serious  accident  than  just 
getting  a  wetting  and  cutting  a  little  sort  of  a  crack 
across  the  back  of  my  hand  ;  however,  I  have  never 
allowed  it  to  open,  but  shut  it  up  with  plaster,  and  it 
is  no  trouble  to  me,  and  I  expect  in  a  few  days  it  will 
be  well — at  least,  you  must  believe  so,  right  or  wrong. 

"  We  had  well  nigh  come  back,  when  the  north  wind 
took  us  at  the  mouth  of  the  river ;  however,  we  rowed 
on,  and  soon  had  a  fine  south  breeze,  which  carried  us 
within  a  few  miles  of  Kettle  Point,  where  we  ran  into 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  125 

a  small  creek,  after  scooping  out  the  sand  and  forming 
ourselves  a  channel  to  enter.  Here  we  camped  very 
comfortably,  looking  southward,  and  my  heart  going 
pitter  patter,  and  indeed,  its  been  rattling  against  my 
ribs  ever  since  I  started.  I  feel  a  little  better  this 
morning.  .',..•  .  .  May  God  bless  you  all.  lam 
as  wet  as  a  muskrat,  and  just  starting  out  with  a  fair 
wind.  Adieu  !  God  bless  you  all !  Kiss  each  other 

for  me. 

' '  And  when  1  come  back, 
Which  will  be  in  a  crack, 
Then  you'll  each  have  a  smack. 

"  J.  EVANS." 

The  party  continued  on  their  journey,  stopping  at 
Manitoulin  Island  to  preach  to  the  natives.  In  a  letter 
sent  to  his  wife,  who  was  residing  at  Cobourg,  dated 
Mesezungeang,  August  20th,  1838,  he  says  : 

"  My  last  letter  I  finished  at  and  forwarded  from 
Munedoowauning  (or  Devil's  Hole),  the  Indian  name 
of  the  bay  selected  by  Sir  F.  B.  Head  as  the  future 
residence  of  the  Indian  tribes  ;  a  very  tit  name,  by-the- 
by.  We  arrived  in  this  place  on  the  30th  of  July,  all 
well,  and  immediately  commenced  endeavoring  to  do 
good,  by  preaching  the  blessed  Gospel  of  salvation. 
The  pagans  have,  during  our  stay,  paid  good  attention 
I  have  no  doubt  but  many  have  been  favorably  im 
pressed  with  regard  to  Christianity.  We  have  baptized 
several  adults  with  their  families,  and  left  the  island 
(Manitoulin)  just  two  weeks  after  our  arrival.  We 
have  not  had  fair  winds,  but  fine  weather  during  our 
passage  to  and  stay  on  the  Island.3' 


LAKE    SUPERIOR.  127 

On  the  23rd  of  August,  1838,  he  wrote  a  letter  from 
Sault  Ste.  Marie,  as  follows : — 

"  We,  last  evening,  about  five  o'clock,  reached  this 
place  after  nine  days'  hard  rowing,  and  one  day's  fair 
sailing.  The  blessed  Lord  has  been  very  gracious  to 
us,  He  has  preserved  us  from  all  evil.  We  have  not 
had  a  shower  of  rain  to  wet  us  since  we  left  St.  Clair, 
and  we  have  never  been  laid  by  a  whole  day  on  account 
of  heavy  winds — we  have  all  enjoyed  good  health— 
and  our  temporal  wants  have  been  bountifully  supplied. 
In  fact,  our  Munedoo  provided  for  us  when  the 
Munedoos  of  the  pagans  let  them  hunger.  I  could 
particularize  several  instances,  but  one  was  so  remark 
able  that  it  cannot  be  overlooked.  Soon  after  our 
arrival  at  the  Munnedoolin,  Brother  Sunday  and  his 
comrade  came,  and  having  neither  money  nor  provisions, 
they  turned  in  and  shared  with  us  in  true  Indian 
style  the  blessings  which  we  were  enjoying.  Their 
company  and  our  own  made  a  family  of  ten,  and  all 
these  mouths  soon  gave  our  flour  barrel  the  consump 
tion.  On  Saturday  we  found  our  flour  and  pork  ad 
monished  us  to  be  going,  if  we  intended  to  have  any 
provisions  with  us  on  our  way  to  the  Sault ;  and  yet 
the  presence  of  a  Catholic  bishop  and  two  priests, 
together  with  Episcopal  ministers,  made  it  necessary 
that  we  should,  if  possible,  prolong  our  visit.  We, 
therefore,  started  out  and  peeled  birch  bark,  and  fished 
in  the  evening.  A  number  of  the  Indians  started  out 
before  us,  and  some  at  the  same  moment;  some  went 
down  the  bay,  and  others  accompanied  us  upwards, 
not  one  who  went  with  us  caught  a  single  fish.  Their 


128  JAMES    EVANS. 

canoes  ran  within  ten  yards  of  ours  for  a  mile  or  more, 
and  fished  ahead  and  astern  of  us,  and  caught  nothing 

O  O  * 

but  came  home  expressing  the  greatest  astonishment 
on  seeing  that  we  brought  home  thirty-five  pickerel. 
We  told  them  the  Lord  sent  them  before  the  canoe, 
and  I  hope  they  believed  it,  for  I  am  sure  it  can  be 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way.  To  His  name  be  the 
praise  for  all  our  mercies;  we  have  had  plenty  of  fish, 
and  we  are  now  in  the  best  fishing  country  perhaps  in 
America.  The  Sault  Ste.  Marie  is  a  very  handsome 
place,  and  the  people  appear  exceedingly  friendly.  It 
will  surprise  you  when  I  say,  that  the  waters  of  the 
St.  Glair  are  muddy  in  the  clearest  time,  compared 
with  these  waters  ;  they  are  as  pure  as  crystal,  and 
teem  with  fish  of  the  very  first  quality.  The  weather 
here  is  very  fine,  and  I  think  at  present  as  warm  as  in 
Toronto.  I  yesterday  crossed  the  river  and  called  on 
Mr.  Nause,  the  Factor  of  the  Honorable  Hudson  Bay 
Company ;  we  found  him,  as  we  found  the  Agent's 
where  I  dated  this  letter,  very  obliging,  and  ready  to 
render  us  every  possible  assistance  in  prosecuting  our 
mission  northward.  He  informs  us,  as  do  the  principal 
traders  in  this  vicinity  who  have  travelled  through  our 
circuit,  that  there  are  abundance  of  Indians,  more  on 
the  north  shore  than  on  the  American  side  ;  but  they 
are  during  the  winter  scattered  on  the  mountains. 
However,  there  are  many,  whom  the  traders  term 
1  Lake  Indians,'  who  reside  all  winter  near  the  shores  ; 
and  we  hope  to  succeed  in  inducing  some  of  them  to 
serve  God,  and  thus  open  the  way  for  access  to  a  vast 
field  of  labor,  and,  as  far  as  we  have  learned,  every 


LAKE    SUPERIOR.  129 

hope  of  success.  You  know,  however,  I  am  always 
sanguine,  and  my  hope  may  arise  as  much  or  more 
from  my  natural  disposition  as  from  faith  in  the 
promises  of  God  :  however,  I  am  endeavoring  to  trust 
His  word,  which  says,  '  Lo !  I  am  with  you  always." 
There  has  gone  up  the  lake  this  summer,  a  Mr.  Cameron, 
a  Baptist.  He  sends  word  down  that  the  Indians  are 
more  attentive  and  more  anxious  to  listen  to  the  Gospel 
than  any  with  whom  he  had  met  at  any  time.  He  is 
sent  by  the  American  Baptist  Board.  What  a  pity 
the  Canadian  and  British  societies  cannot  supply  this 
region,  without  the  Americans  ?  " 

James  Evans'  parents  were  residing  at  Charlotte- 
ville,  Upper  Canada,  and  as  he  continued  westward  he 
often  thought  of  them  in  his  times  of  hardship  and 
want.  Remaining  for  a  short  time  at  Mishibegwa- 
doong,  he  addressed  to  them  a  letter  from  that  place 
dated  September  19th,  in  which  he  says: 

"  You  may  wonder  why  and  how  I  wander  about 
our  vast  wilderness,  and  I  can  assure  you  I  am  not  less 
a  subject  of  astonishment  to  myself.  It  is  not  from 
choice,  for  no  man  loves  "  home,  sweet,  home,"  more 
than  myself,  and  I  am  happy  in  saying  that  no  man's 
home  is  made  more  like  home  by  those  I  love  than  is 
my  own.  But  why  do  I  talk  about  home ;  I  have 
none — a  poor  wayfarer — and  I  must  say,  I  thank  God 
I  can  say  it, 

'  I  lodge  awhile  in  tents  below, 
And  gladly  wander  to  and  fro, 
And  smile  at  toil  and  pain,' 


130  JAMES   EVANS. 

And  why  ?     I   feel   an  answer  within  me.     Because, 

1  Woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel Our 

prospects  of  success  in  prosecuting  the  great  work  to 
which  the  Church  has  appointed  us,  is  at  present 
flattering.  We  have  met  with  many  discouragements 
through  reports  of  a  discouraging  nature,  but  God  has 
graciously  cleared  away  the  mists  which  beclouded  our 
atmosphere,  and  we  find  ourselves  in  a  vast  region  of 
moral  and  spiritual  darkness  and  degradation ;  but 
where  the  poor  benighted  heathens  are  already  grop 
ing  about  to  find  some  one  to  take  them  by  the  hand 
and  lead  them  to  the  light.  The  Indians  in  this  region 
are  ready  for  the  Gospel  and  anxious  to  be  instructed, 
not  as  below,  endeavoring  to  shun  the  missionary  and 
standing  aloof  from  his  society,  but  seeking  as  dili 
gently  for  us  as  we  are  for  them.  The  few  that  are 
at  home,  at  this  post  generally  come  in  about  the  time 
of  family  prayer,  in  order  to  enjoy  the  season  of  wor 
ship  with  us;  and  we  have  this  day  learned  that  the 
Indians  about  Red  River  are  coming  six  and  seven 
hundred  miles  to  inquire  for  missionaries.  The  Lord 
is  indeed  going  before  us  and  preparing  the  way,  and 
our  motto,  through  His  grace,  is  'Onward!'  I  shall 
not  in  any  possibility  find  it  practicable  to  return  by 
next  Conference,  and  shall  do  well  if  I  get  back  next 
fall." 

The  devoted  missionary  can  depict  more  fully  and 
satisfactorily  the  details  of  missionary  life  than  any 
writer  who  has  not  been  on  the  field  during  the  period' 
and  knows  little  concerning  the  Indians  of  that  region 


LAKE  SUPERIOR.  131 

during  those  early  years,  and  it  is  interesting  to  trace 
the  record  of  his  work,  and  the  strivings  of  his  spirit 
in  his  missionary  toil.  We  shall,  therefore,  let  him 
speak  for  himself,  and  enjoy  the  pen-and-ink  sketches 
of  his  life.  In  a  letter  addressed  to  his  wife  and 
daughter,  who  were  residing  at  Cobourg,  dated  Feb 
ruary  10th,  1839,  he  says: 

"You  gave  me  a  little  paper  class-meeting,  and 
why  should  I  not  enjoy  the  same  privilege  ?  I  am 
sure  it  will  be  agreeable  to  your  feelings.  Well  I  can, 
through  grace,  say  that  I  am  sure  God  has  deepened 
His  blessed  work  in  my  own  soul  since  I  arrived  here. 
I  enjoy  great  peace  of  mind.  My  intercourse  with 
God  is  not  clouded,  but  clear  and  satisfactory.  I  am 
endeavoring  to  seek  after  more  of  the  mind  which  is 

in  Christ The  world  is  losing  its  charms. 

I  would  just  as  soon  be  buried  in  the  depth  of  these 
wilds  as  to  be  in  a  populous  city.  I  love  society,  you 
know  ;  but  I  trust  that  God  knows  I  love  the  poor 
benighted  heathen  more,  and  heaven  is  just  as  near 
the  wilderness  as  Toronto.  I  have  no  home  but 
heaven,  and  I  desire  no  other,  but  hope  God  will 
enable  me  to  wander  about  these  dark  regions  until 

He  calls  me  home I  am  not  by  any  means 

unemployed  here.  I  have  a  small  school,  and  am 
striving  to  do  all  I  can  to  advance  both  the  temporal 
and  spiritual  interests  of  those  among  whom  God  has 
cast  my  lot  this  winter ;  but  my  sphere  is  rather 
limited.  I  hope  as  soon  as  navigation  opens  to  get 
more  open  ground,  and  to  find  a  more  populous  loca- 


132  JAMES   EVANS. 

tion  for  the  future.  Indeed,  were  it  not  I  expect 
some  help  from  Canada  in  the  spring,  I  should  leave 
this  next  month,  and  proceed  on  snow-shoes  to  Fort 
William.  I  very  much  regret  not  hearing  from 
Brother  Stinson  this  mail,  as  I  cannot  now  expect  to 
hear  before  May,  and  am  something  at  a  stand  in  my 
preparations  for  my  next  summer's  route.  Should  I 
hear  of  war  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  I  shall  be  down  to  Conference,  I  think ;  but  if 
not,  not  quite  so  early.  You  may,  however,  depend 
on  my  being  down  as  soon  as  ever  I  can,  consistent 
with  the  duties  of  my  mission.  These  I  must  attend 
to,  so  long  as  I  consider  you  safe ;  if  otherwise,  my 
duty  is  clear — to  care  for  you  first,  next  for  the 
heathen." 

When  James  Evans  was  stationed  on  the  St.  Clair 
Mission  he  had  as  his  associate  Thomas  Hurlburt,  and 
when  he  departed  for  the  wilds  of  Lake  Superior,  the 
same  devoted  man  accompanied  him.  This  faithful 
missionary  possessed  linguistic  talents  of  a  high  order, 
which  enabled  him  in  an  incredibly  short  time  to 
master  the  Ojibway  language  so  thoroughly  as  to  talk 
like  a  native.  No  other  missionary  of  the  Methodist 
Church  has  evinced  such  aptitude  for  grasping  the 
intricacies  of  the  Indian  languages,  the  significant  con 
struction  of  the  grammar,  and  the  ability  to  converse 
freely  in  the  native  tongue  of  the  people  amongst 
whom  he  labored,  as  did  this  intrepid  enthusiast  of 
modern  times.  The  testimony  of  the  natives,  corrob- 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  133 

orated  by  Peter  Jones,  supports  this  statement.  Heed 
less  of  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  the  journey  west 
ward  to  Lake  Superior,  he  took  with  him  his  family, 
and  anxious  only  for  the  salvation  of  the  natives  and 
the  glory  of  God,  he  entered  the  Indian  camps,  preach 
ing  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  The  most  thrilling  tales 
of  the  devotion  of  the  early  Jesuit  missionaries  do  not 
surpass  the  stories  that  might  have  been  told  of  these 
missionaries  amongst  the  Indians  of  the  Lake  Superior 
region.  They  only  lacked  the  opportunity  to  seize  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  to  exalt  them  as  master  missionaries 
and  heroes  among  men.  They  had  little  time  at  their 
disposal  to  write,  long  accounts  of  all  their  adventures, 
and  they  were  too  modest  to  relate  their  sufferings, 
whether  for  the  sake  of  arousing  in  others  like  enthu 
siasm,  or  for  the  glory  of  God.  Hurlburt  had  gone 
ahead  of  Evans  and  located  at  Fort  William,  where  he 
had  with  characteristic  energy  begun  his  work.  Under 
date  of  December  17th,  1838,  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
James  Evans,  which  reveals  matters  of  interest  to 
students  of  missionary  literature  : 

"DEAR  BROTHER, 

"  The  mail  arrived  here  last  evening  from  Red 
River,  and  leaves  to-morrow  for  the  Sault ;  this  is 
about  two  weeks  sooner  than  we  expected  it.  I 
arrived  here  on  the  30th  of  October,  just  one  week 
after  leaving  Michipicoton.  With  regard  to  my  recep- 


134  JAMES   EVANS. 

tion  here,  I  have  nothing  further  to  wish.  Mr.  Swan- 
ston  has  done  everything  in  his  power  to  forward  our 
objects  and  also  to  render  me  comfortable.  Shortly 
after  my  arrival  a  house  was  prepared,  and  on  the  6th 
of  November  I  commenced  school  with  twelve  scholars; 
but  after  the  return  of  the  fishermen  they  increased 
to  twenty.  Their  attendance  is  not  regular,  but  it  is 
very  seldom  that  I  have  less  than  fifteen.  As  all 
speak  the  Indian  here,  I  have  the  children  repeat  the 
Ten  Commandments  and  Lord's  Prayer.  I  sometimes 
explain  the  Commandments,  and  enforce  the  duties 
enjoined,  and  I  am  happy  in  hearing  it  observed  that 
the  children  are  more  orderly  than  formerly.  Upon 
my  first  arrival  here,  a  request  was  made  by  some  of 
the  people,  that  I  would  have  prayer  with  them  every 
evening;  though  the  majority  are  Roman  Catholics, 
yet  they  pretty  generally  attend.  When  at  home  I 
generally  have,  perhaps,  from  thirty  to  fifty  every 
night.  My  congregations  on  the  Sabbath  sometimes 
amount  to  as  many  as  sixty.  Whether  we  establish  a 
mission  here  or  not,  I  hope  my  residence  among  them 
this  winter  will  do  them  no  harm.  There  are  six  or 
seven  Indian  men  here,  and  more  women  than  men ; 
the  latter  part  of  them  attending  on  Sabbath  and 
every  evening  to  prayers  and  singing.  (Mr.  Swanston 
leads  the  singing.)  The  Indians  here  appear  very  fond 
of  singing.  Had  I  spelling-books  and  hymn-books,  I 
could  easily  teach  them  to  read  the  hymns.  Four  or 
five  young  women  have  attended  school  occasionally 
and  having  two  spelling-books,  I  taught  them  nothing 
but  the  Indian.  I  am  much  pleased  to  see  the  facility 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  135 

with  which  the  new  orthography  may  be  acquired  by 
those  uncorrupted  with  the  old.  I  think  that  a  month 
or  six  weeks'  faithful  application  would  enable  a  per 
son  entirely  ignorant  of  letters  to  read  the  hymns  with 
fluency.  I  shall  not  forget  this  thought  if  sent  to  any 
new  mission  in  this  country.  When  I  take  up  a  trans 
lation  in  another  orthography,  it  makes  me  sick  at 
heart  to  see  the  letters  screwed,  contorted  and  placed 
in  every  position  to  make  them  say  something,  and 
then  you  can  give  about  as  good  a  guess  at  the  sound 
as  though  it  was  in  Chinese  characters.  The  chief  of 
this  place,  Ashueoo  (the  Spaniard),  who  was  baptized 
at  the  Manitoulin  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Neal,  is  now  at 
the  Grand  Portage,  or  near  there  with  the  priest. 

"  This  Ashueoo  sent  for  the  priest  before  he  went  to 
the  Manitoulin,  and  since  his  return  he  has  been  bap 
tized  again  by  the  priest.  As  soon  after  my  arrival 
as  convenient  I  endeavored  to  ascertain  the  true  state 
of  the  Indians.  I  was  sometimes  told  that  all  the  In 
dians  had  been  baptized  by  the  priest,  and  again  I 
would  hear  that  only  a  part  had.  I  can  now  reconcile 
these  different  accounts,  for  some  of  them  remain  con 
stantly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Fort,  while  the  majority 
remain  principally  in  the  interior;  and  of  these  the 
better  part  have  not  been  baptized  by  the  priest,  while 
the  former  have. 

"  I  am  at  a  loss  what  to  say  with  regard  to  the  pros 
pects  here  ;  but  am  inclined  to  think  that  a  mission 
might  be  established  to  advantage.  The  Catholics 
having  got  in  before  us  is  quite  a  drawback,  and  we 
shall  have  prejudices  to  contend  with  that  had  no  ex- 


130  JAMES   EVANS. 

istence  a  year  or  two  ago.  There  is  enough  of  good 
land  here.  Potatoes,  barley,  peas,  oats  and  garden 
vegetables  grow  very  well.  Lake  Nipegon  and  Rainy 
Lake  are  the  two  principal  places  in  these  parts  for  the 
resort  of  numbers  of  Indians.  In  my  opinion,  we 
should  take  these  two  places  in  preference  to  any 
others.  Lake  Nipegon  is  better  situated  for  obtaining 
supplies  of  provisions  than  Rainy  Lake.  You  will 
require  a  guide  in  going  to  Nepigon,  as  the  river  is  not 
followed  on  account  of  being  very  rapid ;  but  they  go 
up  a  small  stream,  and  carry  over  again  to  the  main 
one.  When  you  see  the  Governor  you  will,  of  course, 
make  all  necessary  arrangements  with  him,  should  we 
think  of  occupying  Rainy  Lake  and  Lake  Nepigon. 
I  suppose  it  would  be  difficult  for  us  to  subsist  for  the 
first  few  years  without  assistance  from  the  Company." 

Thomas  Hurlburt  encountered  many  difficulties  in 
his  missionary  toil,  arising  from  antagonistic  missions 
and  the  nomadic  habits  of  the  natives.  His  own  par 
ticular  work  was  hindered  by  the  influence  of  a  mis 
sionary  named  Cameron,  whose  father  resided  among 
the  Indians  at  Michipicoton,  where  he  had  married  the 
sister  of  the  principal  chief.  The  missionary  claimed 
the  Michipicoton  Indians,  and  as  he  could  speak  the 
Indian  language  perfectly,  his  mother  being  an  Indian, 
he  had  unbounded  influence  among  the  people.  De 
spite  these  hindrances  Thomas  Hurlburt  continued  in 
labors  abundant,  and  good  results  flowed  from  his 
disinterested  toil. 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  137 

In  a  letter  addressed  to  James  Evans,  dated  at  Fort 
William,  February  1st,  1839,  he  says : 

"  DEAR  BROTHER, 

"  We  expect  the  mail  will  arrive  from  the  west 
next  week,  so  I  wish  to  be  prepared  for  it  in  time,  and 
not  be  taken  by  surprise,  as  I  was  before.  I  feel 
rather  at  a  loss  for  materials  to  write  an  interesting 
letter,  as  there  has  been  almost  a  perfect  sameness  in 
every  respect  since  my  arrival  here.  I  am  still  in  the 
school.  I  have  preaching  every  Sunday,  and  prayers 
every  night.  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  attention 
paid  by  the  people  to  divine  things,  though  mostly 
members  of  the  Catholic  persuasion.  I  visit  the  Indians 
at  their  own  homes  occasionally,  and  they  visit  me 
every  evening.  I  find  them  anxious  to  be  instructed 
in  religious  matters,  but  their  prejudices  are  so  much 
warped  in  favor  of  the  Catholics  that  it  is  difficult  to 
deal  with  them  as  they  might  be  dealt  with.  They 
have  received  the  crucifix,  beads,  and  other  mummeries 
from  the  priest,  instead  of  the  Gospel,  and  to  these 
they  trust  in  the  same  manner  as  they  formerly  did  to 
their  medicine  bag.  My  aim  in  every  discourse  is  to 
show  them,  as  they  can  bear,  what  the  nature  of  true 
religion  is.  Some  appear  to  be  quite  serious." 

We  shall  get  some  further  knowledge  of  the  work 
and  its  difficulties  from  the  pen  of  the  same  devoted 
missionary,  which  will  give  us  an  insight  into  mission 
ary  life,  characteristic  of  the  man.  On  April  9th, 


LAKE    SUPERIOR.  139 

1839,  he  sent  from   Fort  William    another   letter   to 
James  Evans : 

"DEAR  BROTHER, 

"  Yours  of  the  24th  of  February  I  received  on 
the  28th,  and  the  one  of  the  25th  of  March  arrived 
last  night.  Since  writing  my  last  there  has  been 
change  enough  to  furnish  materials  for  writing,  if 
these  changes  were  of  sufficient  importance  to  com 
mand  attention.  About  the  time  of  sending  off  my 
last  letter,  the  priest  at  the  Grand  Portage  became 
acquainted  with  the  fact  of  my  being  here,  and  sent 
word  prohibiting  any  of  the  members  of  his  Church 
attending  to  my  instruction.  Shortly  after,  he  sent 
an  Indian,  whom  he  has  been  instructing  for  some 
time,  who  came  and  remained  until  he  had  exacted  a 
promise  from  all  whom  the  priest  could  influence,  that 
they  would  attend  me  no  more.  From  what  I  learn 
from  the  Indians,  the  priest  has  been  giving  them  his 
own  version  of  a  history  of  the  Church.  I  need  not 
tell  you  what  this  is.  Seeing  he  commenced  without 
any  provocation,  I  thought  it  incumbent  on  me  to  say 
something  in  my  own  defence,  or  leave  the  impression 
on  the  minds  of  these  ignorant  people  that  I  was 
convicted  of  being  an  agent  of  Mujemunetoo,  and  had 
nothing  to  say  for  myself.  I  requested  that,  as  they 
had  attended  to  me  all  winter,  and  had  left  me  without 
giving  any  notice,  they  would  come  once  more,  as  I 
had  something  to  say  to  them  by  way  of  parting 
advice,  but  none  came,  they  were  so  terrified  by  the 
denunciations  of  the  priest  and  by  a  book  which  he 


140  JAMES   EVANS. 

sent,  with  the  devil  pictured  in  it,  with  a  pitchfork 
throwing  the  Protestants  into  Tophet.  The  priest 
may  get  pay  for  this.  Let  him  answer  it.  Before 
this  my  prospects  were  good,  several  I  thought  were 
seriously  impressed,  and  I  have  since  learned  that  one 
of  the  two  that  were  here,  that  had  not  been  baptized 
by  the  priest,  had  come  to  the  conclusion  to  join  him 
self  to  me  ;  but,  unfortunately  for  him,  he  applied  for 
counsel  in  a  wrong  quarter. 

"  I  have  seen  a  few  of  the  Indians  of  the  interior,  as 
they  came  to  get  their  supplies.  One  of  them,  while 
here  for  a  few  days,  attended  the  Indian  priest,  and 
also  attended  to  hear  me,  and  at  going  away  he  'came 
and  told  me  that  he  was  pleased  with  what  he  had 
heard  from  me ;  that  I  was  not  like  the  priest,  speak 
ing  evil  of  others,  but  what  I  said  was  good.  He 
thanked  me  for  my  instructions.  I  am  persuaded  that 
some  few  might  be  gathered  here  yet ;  but  their  num 
ber  would  be  small,  as  the  priest  and  Mr.  Cameron 
were  among  the  band  before  I  came.  All,  without  ex 
ception,  tell  rne  that,  had  I  come  a  year  ago,  they  all 
would  have  joined  themselves  to  me.  I  think  that 
some  one  should  be  sent  to  Rainy  Lake  as  soon  as 
possible,  before  the  priests  do  us  more  harm.  I  hear 
that  Mr.  Charles,  the  gentleman  in  charge,  is  anxious 
for  a  missionary,  but  says  that  he  must  have  an  inex 
haustible  supply  of  patience  and  perseverance  to  deal 
with  those  Indians.  Mr.  Taylor,  at  Nipegon,  heard 
of  my  being  here,  and  said  he  wished  I  was  at  Nipe 
gon.  The  way  is  open  for  us  in  every  direction.  Had 
I  an  Indian  with  me,  I  should  go  to  Rainy  Lake  for 


LAKE   SUPERIOR.  141 

the  summer.  From  what  I  hear  of  their  character,  I 
should  expect  them  to  be  indifferent  and  shy  at  first. 
I  heard  that  some  of  the  Nipegon  Indians  said, '  What 
do  we  want  of  a  minister,  we  have  our  own  way  ?' 
Polygamy  will  be  one  great  obstacle  in  our  way  at 
Kainy  and  Nipegon  lakes.  My  impression  is  that  one 
should  teach  our  converts  to  read  our  hymns  and  sing 
them  without  any  delay,  as  it  will  strengthen  them 
greatly,  and  give  them  much  consequence  in  the  eyes 
of  their  pagan  brethren  ;  and  this  is  easily  done. 

"  I  stand  ready  for  any  part  of  the  work.  I  want 
that  you  should  write  to  rne  or  Brother  Stinson,  or 
both,  that  it  may  be  known  at  Conference  what  your 
arrangements  are.  Did  I  have  the  shaping  of  my  own 
course,  I  should  get  James  Young  and  go  to  Rainy 
Lake.  I  think  to  offer  myself  to  the  Conference  for 
that  field  if  I  hear  nothing  from  you ;  but  I  am  will 
ing  to  go  anywhere,  however  remote  and  insignificant 
the  place  may  be.  If  I  get  no  word  from  you  at  the 
Conference,  I  can  at  the  Sault  on  my  return,  and  can 
direct  my  course  accordingly.  You,  of  course,  know 
the  situation  of  the  Indians  at  the  Peak  ;  there  has 
been  no  missionary  to  them  yet.  The  Peak  (pic)  would 
be  a  comfortable  situation  for  a  man  that  had  a  family, 
as  every  necessary  could  be  easily  procured.  I  wish 
to  go  where  God  directs  ;  that  is  all  my  wish  ! 

"  I  intended  to  tell  you  that  I  had  not  written  to 
Brother  Stinson ;  but  it  slipped  my  mind  at  the  time 
of  writing. 

"  My  little  son,  whom  I  never  saw,  made  but  a  tran 
sient  stay  in  this  world  on  his  way  to  a  better.  He 


142  JAMES   EVANS. 

died  on  the  18th  of  October,  aged  two  months  and 
seven  days.  My  family  were  well  up  to  the  9th  of 
November.  My  wife  had  rather  go  with  me  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  live  in  a  bark  wigwam,  on  fish, 
than  in  a  city  full  of  kind  friends  and  all  the  luxuries 
of  life  without  me.  We  will  see  if  her  courage  holds 

o 

out  when  put  to  the  test,  in  this  Lake  or  Rainy  Lake." 

James  Evans  was  assisted  in  his  work  by  Peter 
Jacobs  and  his  wife,  Ojibway  Indians,  who  had  be 
come  sincere  Christians.  The  winter  and  spring 
months  of  1838-39  were  spent  in  earnest  missionary 
toil  in  the  small  camps  of  the  Indians,  but  despite  the 
solitude  and  poverty,  the  faith  of  the  cross  and  the  full 
assurance  that  God's  wrill  was  being  done,  gave  the  con 
quest  over  all  hindrances,  difficulties  and  pain  of  body  or 
mind.  The  sad  intelligence  was  conveyed  to  the  lonely 
missionary  in  the  wilds  of  the  west  that  his  brother 
Joseph  had  been  drowned.  During  the  spring  months 
Thomas  Hurlburt  bade  adieu  for  a  short  time  to  his 
trying  field  of  toil,  and  went  east  to  attend  Confer 
ence,  where  he  elicited  much  interest  and  enthusiasm 
by  his  devotion  to  his  mission,  and  the  presentation 
of  his  Indian  grammar  and  translations.  After  the  Con 
ference  he  returned  to  the  west  and  spent  several  years 
among  the  Indians  on  the  north  shore  of  Superior, 
doing  very  effective  work  in  educating  the  young,  and 
leading  souls  to  Christ,  studying  the  languages  of  the 


LAKE    SUPERIOR.  143 

people,    and   introducing  many  reforms  in  their   do 
mestic  and  social  life. 

James  Evans  did  not  arrive  until  after  Conference, 
but  was  stationed  at  Guelph,  Ontario,  during  1839, 
whither  he  went  in  August  of  that  year,  and  remained 
until  he  left  for  his  great  work  among  the  Indians  in 
the  Hudson's  Bay  territory.  A  very  successful  year 
was  spent  at  Guelph,  where  he  showed  such  energy, 
sterling  piety,  and  excellent  preaching  ability,  that 
the  people  admired  his  talents,  and  he  left  a  hallowed 
influence  that  has  remained  until  the  present  time. 
The  membership  of  the  church  in  that  place  had  an 
addition  of  sixty-four  during  that  year.  On  this  field 
he  bade  a  long  farewell  to  ministerial  work  among  the 
white  settlers,  and  henceforth  devoted  his  time  and 
talents  to  the  elevation  of  the  red  race  upon  the  lakes, 
prairies  and  forests  of  the  great  Northland. 


CHAPTER    X. 
HUDSON'S  BAY. 

FIFTY  years  ago  Western  Canada  was  peopled  by 
Indians  and  half-breeds  and  a  few  white 
settlers.  The  population  was  sparse  indeed,  for  the 
country  owned  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was 
several  hundreds  of  miles  in  extent,  and  the  weary 
traveller,  in  some  parts  of  this  vast  territory,  might 
travel  two  and  three  hundred  miles  without  meeting  a 
kindred  soul.  Indeed,  settlers'  homes  were  rare.  The 
trappers  and  traders  congregated  in  small  groups,  and 
built  a  "fort"  of  logs  for  protection  against  the  rov 
ing  bands  of  Indians.  A  country  larger  than  Great 
Britain,  France,  Spain,  Germany  and  Italy  combined 
was  inhabited  by  the  Indians,  half-breeds  and  traders, 
and  not  a  soul  cared  to  turn  his  eyes  towards  this 
land  to  make  a  home  and  spend  his  days  therein.  The 
city  of  Winnipeg  stands  midway  between  the  Atlan 
tic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  the  eastern  and  western  boun 
daries  of  the  Dominion ;  and  away  westward  for  more 
than  a  thousand  miles,  and  northward  for  nearly  the 
same  distance,  the  hunters  roamed  the  plains  and 
forests  to  procure  furs  for  the  Company's  posts,  and 
10 


146  JAMES   EVANS. 

thither  went  the  thousands  of  Blackfeet,  Bloods, 
Piegans,  Crees,  Saulteaux,  Kootanies,  Sarcees,  Chippe- 
wayans,  and  many  other  Indian  tribes. 

Toward   this  vast  territory,  in  the  year   1832,  the 
Methodist   Church  was   eagerly  looking,  wishing  and 
praying  that  something  might  be  done  for  the  tens  of 
thousands  of  red   men  that   might  lead  them  to  live 
for  righteousness  and  God.    It  was  not,  however,  until 
the  spring  of  1840  that  any  decisive  action  was  taken, 
and  then  it  was  British    Methodism  that  wished   to 
claim  this  land  for  Christ.     The  authorities  of  British 
Methodism,  through  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alder,  the  Mission 
ary  Secretary  residing  in  London,  England,  and  the 
Rev.  James  Stinson,  President  of  the  Conference  in 
Canada,  informed  James  Evans  that  three  young  men 
were  being  sent  from  England  to  engage  in  mission 
work  among  the  Indians  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Terri 
tory,  and  they  wished  him  to  take  charge  of  the  work 
in  that  country.     He  consented,  and  became  General 
Superintendent  of  these  missions.     The  Rev.  Messrs, 
G.  Barnley,  W.  Mason  and  R.  T.  Rundle  embarked  at 
Liverpool   by  the  Sheridan,  for  New   York,   on    the 
16th  of   March,  on   their  way  to   the  territory  of  the 
Honorable  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  to  commence 
missionary  operations  among  the  settlers  arid  native 
tribes  of  that  vast  region  of  North  America,  under  the 
protection  $nd  chiefly  aj;  the  expense  of  the  Company, 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  147 

whose  proposals  to  the  Society  have  been  of  the  most 
liberal  and  honorable  character."*  On  the  12th  of  April, 
1840,  these  young  missionaries  arrived  at  New  York.-f- 
Without  any  specific  arrangements  being  made,  the 
intrepid  missionary  speedily  completed  all  the  necessary 
preparations  for  the  journey  to  the  northern  land,  and 
accompanied  by  his  wife  and  daughter  Euphemia,  he 
started  for  Montreal  to  take  passage,  if  possible,  in  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  brigade  of  canoes.  He  took 
with  him  two  young  Ojibway  Indians,  Peter  Jacobs 
and  Henry  B.  Steinhauer,  as  assistants  in  the  work. 
These  young  men  were  the  fruits  of  Indian  mission 
work,  and  having  received  a  good  education,  were  well 
adapted  for  the  mission  field;  and  the  General  Super 
intendent  exhibited  good  judgment  when  he  made  this 
selection.  When  he  reached  Montreal  he  found  that 
the  canoe  brigade  had  gone,  so  we  find  him  on  May 
12th,  1840,  on  board  the  steamer  Rideau  on  the 
Rideau  canal,  going  by  the  lakes  and  rivers  to  his  des 
tination.  He  met  one  of  the  young  missionaries,  "  a 
fine  fellow,"  at  Lachine,  the  others  having  gone  by 
the  canoes.  He  proceeded  on  his  journey,  going  by 
way  of  Sarnia,  Detroit,  Lake  Huron,  and  into  Lake 
Superior  to  Fort  William  without  entering  a  canoe, 
t>ut  from  this  point  they  went  by  canoe,  and  found  the 

*  "Wesleyan  Missionary  Notices,"  April,  1840. 
f  "Wesleyan  Missionary  Notices,"  July,  1840, 


148  JAMES    EVANS. 

route  tedious  but  interesting.  He  had  to  send  his 
goods  to  London,  England,  to  be  sent  to  the  Hudson's 
Bay,  where  they  would  arrive  in  three  or  four  months 
after  he  had  sent  them.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
had  engaged  to  furnish  the  missionaries  with  all  neces 
saries,  as  canoes,  provisions,  interpreters  and  houses 
free  of  charge,  and  letters  of  introduction  to  the  fac 
tors  in  charge  of  the  Company's  "  forts "  had  been 
given,  so  that  they  were  well  supplied  with  ways  and 
means  for  their  work.* 

Burning  with  enthusiasm,  and  strong  in  faith  and 
hope,  he  said,  "  I  am  in  high  spirits,  and  expect  to  see 
many  of  the  poor  savages  converted  to  God."  His 
destination  was  Norway  House,  but  his  field  was  of 
very  wide  extent,  as  he  had  the  supervision  of  the 
whole  work ;  and  he  rejoiced  in  the  prospect  of  seeing 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  for  one  of  the  young  men  was  to  be 
located  at  Rocky  Mountain  House,  and  it  was  his  duty 
to  visit  him. 

In  the  Minutes  of  the  Conference  for  1840,  the 
mission  stations  were  thus  printed  : 

Norway  House — Lake  Winnipeg — James  Evans. 

Moose  Factory  and  Abittibe — George  Barnley. 

Lac-la-Pluie  and  Fort  Alexander — William  Mason. 

Edmonton  and  Rocky  Mountain  House — Joseph  Rundle. 

JAMES  EVANS, 

General  Superintendent. 
*  "Case  and  His  Cotemporaries,"  Yol.  IV.,  p.  277. 


HUDSON'S  BAY.    9  149 

The  name  of  Mr.  Rundle  is  changed  in  the  Minutes 
of  succeeding  years,  but  when  the  writer  was  attending 
missionary  meetings  in  Ontario,  during  the  winter  of 
1888-9,  he  met  in  Toronto  the  faithful  missionary  of 
the  North -West,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Woolsey,  who  is 
brother-in-law  to  Mr.  Rundle,  who  stated  that  the 
name  in  full  should  be  Robert  Terrill  Rundle.  At  the 
English  Wesleyan  Conference  of  1887,  the  aged  mission 
ary  Rundle  was  superannuated,  thus  closing  practically 
the  official  labors  of  a  devoted  servant  of  God.  All 
honor  to  these  pious  men,  who  amid  poverty,  sickness 
and  isolation  continued  their  arduous  labors,  heedless 
of  the  cold,  undeterred  by  the  lethargy  of  tne  Indians 
on  religious  matters  as  taught  by  Christians,  or  the 
threats  of  the  bold  bad  men  of  the  camp,  and  who  at 
last,  in  the  solitude  of  their  homes,  pray  for  the  blessing 
of  God  to  rest  upon  the  red  men  of  the  Canadian 
North-West.  Norway  House,  the  headquarters  of 
Evans'  missionary  enterprise,  was  founded  in  1819,  by 
a  party  of  Norwegians  who  established  themselves  at 
Norway  Point,  having  been  driven  in  1814-15  from 
the  Red  River.* 

It  became  one  of  the  chief  depots  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  and  was  called  Norway  House.  It  is 
situated  at  the  north  end  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  and  is 
nearly  four  hundred  miles  north  from  the  city  of 

*  "Franklin's  Narrative,"  I.,  p.  61.  Boucliette's  "  British  Do 
minion,"  I.,  p.  41.  Quoted  by  "Bancroft,"  Vol.  32,  page  725. 


EGERTON   B.    YOUNG. 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  151 

Winnipeg.  The  fort  was  built  at  the  mouth  of  a 
small  stream  called  Jack  River,  upon  a  rocky  founda 
tion,  hidden  between  the  rocks  which  rise  abruptly, 
so  that  the  occupant  of  the  canoe  guided  by  the  flag 
that  floats  from  a  staff  erected  upon  a  lofty  eminence, 
cannot  see  the  fort  until  he  has  nearly  touched  the 
wharf.*  Near  the  fort  lay  the  tranquil  waters  of 
Playgreen  Lake,  and  between  this  and  the  fort  rose  a 
rugged  mass  of  rocks,  always  covered  with  human 
beings  when  the  canoe  brigade  arrived.  Norway 
House  was  an  excellent  location  for  a  mission,  and 
especially  for  the  General  Superintendent,  as  the 
brigade  of  boats  from  York  Factory  and  Red  River, 
on  their  way  to  Athabasca  and  Mackenzie  River, 
passed  Norway  House  going  and  returning,  thus  the 
red  man  and  half-breeds  from  widely  scattered  regions 
of  the  great  North-West  heard  the  Gospel  and  carried 
to  their  homes  the  truths  and  influences  of  the  Chris 
tian  religion.  Nearly  all  the  Indian  tribes  of  the 
country  were  represented  in  these  canoes,  and  the  pro 
gress  made  from  year  to  year  on  this  mission  was 
reported  in  the  camps  of  the  Indians  in  the  far  north, 
in  the  lodges  of  the  prairie  tribes  of  the  great  Sas 
katchewan,  and  from  thence  the  story  was  carried  by 
the  warlike  buffalo  hunters  to  the  busy  camps  of  the 
Indians  on  the  banks  of  the  Missouri  and  Yellowstone. 
*  Ballantyne's  "  Hudson  Bay,"  p.  116. 


152  JAMES   EVANS. 

Robert  Terrill  Rundle  arrived  at  Norway  House  in 
the  summer  of  1840,  on  his  way  to  Edmonton,  where 
he  was  destined  to  labor,  and  two  very  pleasant  and 
profitable  months  were  spent  there.  The  Company's 
agent,  Mr.  Ross,  and  his  amiable  family,  entertained 
him,  a  place  of  worship  within  the  stockade  was 
placed  at  his  disposal,  and  contributions  were  freely 
given  to  help  on  the  work.  Seventy-nine  baptisms 
and  eight  marriages  were  performed  by  this  faithful 
man  by  the  first  of  August,  and  the  nucleus  of  a 
church  formed. 

James  Evans  arrived  at  Norway  House  in  the  first 
week  in  August,  just  two  months  after  the  arrival  of 
Rundle.*  He  perceived  at  once  the  importance  of  the 
situation,  and  lost  no  time  in  laying  foundations 
broad  and  solid  upon  which  to  rear  a  superstructure 
that  would  endure.  The  people  among  whom  he  had 
located  were  Crees,  a  tribe  of  Algonquin  origin,  allied 
to  the  Ojibways,  Micmacs,  Bloods,  Piegans  and  Black- 
feet. 

Compared  with  other  Indian  tribes,  they  were  an 
energetic  race.  They  lived  in  a  cold,  bracing  climate, 
where  timber  and  water  were  in  abundance.  Far 
from  the  broad  prairies,  where  the  buffalo  roamed  in 
thousands,  hunted  by  the  Blackfeet,  Sioux,  Gros 
Ventres,  Crows,  Mandans  and  other  Indian  tribes,  they 

*  Rev.   John  Semmens'    MSS.,    "Methodism  in  Winnipeg 
District. 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  153 

trapped  beaver  in  the  streams,  fished  in  the  lakes, 
pursued  the  moose,  elk,  foxes,  and  other  wild  animals 
which  abode  in  the  north  land  in  endless  variety,  their 
flesh  furnishing  food  for  the  hungry,  and  the  extra 
skins  being  used  as  barter  for  other  necessaries  of  life. 
Medium  in  height,  thin  and  wiry,  they  were  quick  to 
perceive  anything  belonging  to  Indian  life,  were  true 
and  faithful  guides,  could  run  long  distances  without 
fatigue,  and  endure  the  pangs  of  hunger  with  appar 
ently  greater  fortitude  than  the  white  man.  They 
were  a  people  intensely  devoted  to  their  native  religion, 
seeing  their  gods  in  the  sun,  moon  and  stars,  in  the 
strangely  shaped  stones  that  lay  in  their  path,  the  old, 
weird-looking  trees  that  grew  by  the  river's  side,  and 
the  cliff  or  mound  that  skirted  the  lake.  Super 
stitious  were  they  to  a  great  degree,  having  listened 
by  the  lodge-fires  to  the  traditions  recited  by  the 
medicine  men  and  the  aged  warriors,  and  seeing  as 
they  fully  believed,  answers  to  their  prayers  every 
day.  The  influence  of  the  medicine  men  prevented 
the  people  from  indulging  any  hopes  of  finding  the 
way  of  life  from  foreign  sources,  and  when  men  and 
women  learned  to  follow  the  teachings  of  the  Christ, 
they  soon  found  all  the  imprecations  of  the  old  con 
jurors  brought  down  upon  their  heads.  Evans' 
previous  training  enabled  him  to  begin  work  at  once, 
intelligently  and  with  acceptance.  His  first  winter 


154 


JAMES   EVANS. 


was  spent   at   the    fort,  instructing   the   people  and 
studying  the  language. 

In  the  following  spring  he  resolved  to  locate  his 
mission  at  some  distance  from  the  fort,  as  the  influence 
of  the  population  there  was  not  conducive  to  the  in 
terests  of  religion.  A  beautiful  island  in  Playgreen 


NORWAY   HOUSE   FORT. 


Lake,  about  two  miles  from  the  Norway  House  fort, 
was  chosen,  and  there  the  mission  was  permanently 
located.*  Donald  Ross  was  the  chief  factor  in  charge 

O 

of  the   fort,  and   from   the  inception  of  the  work  a 
strong  friendship  sprang  up  between  the  missionary 
and  the  Ross  family.      The  new  mission  was  called 
Rossville,  in  honor  of  its  kind  benefactor. 
*  Ryerson's  "  Hudson's  Bay,"  p.  88. 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  155 

The  missionary  went  into  the  bush  and,  aided  by 
the  Indians,  prepared  the  material  for  all  necessary 
buildings.  In  a  very  short  period  a  neat  church, 
school  and  parsonage  were  erected,  whose  white  walls 
contrasted  favorably  with  the  sombre  shades  of  the 
tall  trees  in  the  background,  and  about  twenty  Indian 
houses  were  soon  built,  which  were  occupied  by  young 
and  middle-aged  men  with  their  families.* 

In  the  summer  the  Rossville  Indians  spent  their 
time  successfully  in  raising  farm  produce  and  in  the 
winter  they  went  off  on  their  hunting  expeditions. 

So  soon  as  the  work  was  commenced,  a  school  was 
opened,  which  was  filled  with  merry  boys  and  girls, 
who  were  taught  reading,  writing,  arithmetic  and  sing 
ing  by  the  missionary.  Evans  was  a  good  musician, 
and  proved  successful  in  teaching  the  Crees  to  sing  the 
songs  of  Zion,  which  they  did  in  a  very  touching  man 
ner.  The  tunes  the  Indians  learn  from  the  mission 
aries  become  changed  after  a  short  period,  retaining 
the  substance  of  the  tunes,  with  Indian  variations. 
The  children  became  proficient  in  their  studies  under 
the  able  management  of  Evans.  K  M.  Ballantyne  re 
lates  in  a  very  entertaining  manner,  a  Christmas  school 
festival  which  he  attended,  presided  over  by  James 
Evans,  in  those  early  days.  It  was  such  an  entertain 
ment  as  had  never  been  given,  except  by  the  mission- 
*  Ballantyne's  "  Hudson's  Bay,"  p.  145. 


156  JAMES   EVANS. 

ary,  consisting  of  puddings,  pies,  and  cakes,  vegetables 
and  venison,  singing,  recitations  in  English  and  Indian 
and  religious  exercises.*  The  enthusiasm  and  devo 
tion  of  the  missionary  won  the  hearts  of  the  men  and 
women,  and  they  rallied  around  him,  listening  to  his 
words  and  striving  to  follow  his  example.  The  preach 
ing  of  the  Gospel  brought  conviction  to  their  souls, 
and  the  tears  trickled  down  cheeks  unaccustomed  to 
feel  the  effects  of  weeping.  In  the  public  services  in 
the  church  on  Sunday,  and  at  the  other  religious  ser 
vices,  souls  were  stricken  down  with  fear,  or  aroused 
to  a  sense  of  responsibility,  and  at  the  altar  of  mercy 
they  sought  and  found  pardon  to  their  guilty  souls. 
Classes  were  formed  and  leaders  appointed  to  care  for 
the  weak.  The  Indians  in  the  camps  heard  of  the 
good  work ;  how  their  friends  were  discarding  the 
medicine  man's  incantations,  the  gambling  feasts,  the 
war  dances,  the  religious  dances,  and  were  rejoicing  in 
the  knowledge  of  sins  forgiven,  and  from  the  lodges  in 
the  forest  the  people  came  to  see  for  themselves.  The 
work  spread  rapidly,  so  that  the  new  converts  began 
to  tell  with  accents  sweet  of  their  new-found  joy.  All 
their  hearts  went  out  toward  the  tribes  in  the  regions 
beyond. 

Evans  determined  to  visit  the  tribes  who  had  not 
heard  the  sound  of  the  Gospel,  and,  in  answer  to  the 
*  Ballantyne's  "Hudson's  Bay,"  pp.  142-148. 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  157 

promptings  of  his  own  heart,  the  importunity  of  some 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  employees,  and  the  en 
treaties  of  the  Indians,  he  travelled  toward  the  west. 
With  his  wonderful  train  of  dogs,  so  fierce  and  swift, 
he  sped  over  the  snow  hundreds  of  miles  to  the  Indian 
camps  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's  posts,  pro 
claiming  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  and  marking  out 
fields  for  future  laborers.  Away  to  Oxford  House, 
two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  distant,  then  to  York 
Factory,  Nelson  House,  Moose  Lake,  Cumberland 
House,  Isle-a-la-Crosse,  Fort  Perry,  Fort  Chippewayan, 
Fort  Pitt,  and  away  into  Athabasca  he  goes,  visiting 
Lesser  Slave  Lake  and  Dunvegan.* 

Burning  with  a  holy  zeal  for  the  souls  of  men,  and 
never  daunted  by  hardship  or  danger,  he  faced  storms 
of  the  severest  kind,  that  he  might  do  the  will  of  God. 
His  journeys  were  long,  and  oftentimes  very  trying, 
yet  he  failed  not  to  pursue  his  course  and  to  win. 
Over  the  rivers  and  lakes  he  journeyed  in  his  tin 
canoe,  made  out  of  sheet  tin,  which  the  Indians  chris 
tened,  because  of  its  flashing  brightness,  The  Island 
of  Light.  Gliding  swiftly  in  this  ingenious  convey 
ance,  as  his  well-trained  crew  propelled  it  through  the 
waters  by  means  of  their  strong  paddles,  he  won  the 
admiration  of  all  the  people,  white  and  red.  f 

*  Rev.  John  Semmens'  MSS.,  "Methodism  in  the  Winnipeg 
District." 

t  Rev.  E.  R.  Young,  in  Methodist  Magazine. 


,.  ||;f|fi| 

m 

rfill  IN 


HUDSON'S  BAY.  159 

This  missionary  adventurer  planted  far  and  wide 
the  banner  of  the  Cross,  and  many  souls  were  led  by 
him  to  trust  in  the  Christian  Master  of  Life.  When 
hundreds  of  miles  from  home,  he  sent  letters  to  his 
wife  written  upon  birch-bark.  He  bore  a  charmed  life 
in  that  north  land,  for  as  he  "  ran  "  the  swiftest  and 
wildest  rapids,  crossed  the  lakes  in  the  severest  storms 
and  travelled  'n  the  coldest  weather,  though  often- 

O 

times  in  danger,  he  always  reached  home  at  last. 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE   SYLLABIC   SYSTEM   OF   THE   CREE   LANGUAGE. 

THE  Cree  Confederacy  is  one  of  the  largest 
branches  of  the  great  family  of  Indians  called 
Algonquin.  In  books  written  during  the  early  period 
of  the  history  of  our  country  the  people  were  named 
Knistineux  and  Kristineux,  but  for  several  decades 
they  have  been  known  under  the  simpler  term, 
which  is  now  universally  used.  They  occupy  a  vast 
extent  of  territory,  embracing  at  the  present  time 
principally  Athabasca,  Saskatchewan,  Alberta,  Assini- 
boia,  Manitoba  and  Keewatin.  Among  the  Indians 
there  are  distinctive  names  applied  to  the  tribes  by 
the  people  themselves,  and  not  in  use  among  the  white 
people. 

The  members  of  the  Blackfoot  Confederacy  use  as  a 
national  appellation,  Netsepoye,  which  means,  the 
people  that  speak  the  same  language ;  and  the  Cree 
national  distinction  is,  Naheyowuk,  the  exact  people. 
Judging  from  the  grammatical  construction  of  their 
language,  its  harmony  and  beauty,  and  the  influence  it 
has  exerted  over  the  other  languages,  the  Crees  have 
a  righteous  title  to  their  significant  name.  Invariably 
among  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  North-West.  some  per 
sons  will  be  found  who  are  able  to  converse  in  the 


THE    CREE    LANGUAGE.  161 

Cree  language.  Like  all  languages  during  the  early 
stage  of  their  development,  it  is  agglutinative  in  form 
and  like  Indian  languages  in  general,  the  entire  lan 
guage  becomes  a  language  of  verbs.  There  are  two 
leading  dialects  of  this  tongue,  the  Wood  Cree  and  the 
Plain  Cree.  Differences  of  pronunciation  are  manifest 
among  the  tribes  using  the  language,  induced  no,  doubt, 
by  separation,  the  influences  of  religion,  population 
and  local  surroundings.  There  are  few  sounds  in  use, 
and  consequently  few  letters  are  needed  to  give 
expression  to  them.  Sexual  gender  is  not  denoted ; 
but  instead  there  are  two  forms  employed,  namely, 
animate  and  inanimate,  referring  to  things  with  and 
without  life. 

There  are  two  numbers,  singular  and  plural,  and  in 
the  latter  there  is  a  distinction  peculiar  to  Indian  lan 
guage,  namely,  two  first  persons  plural,  the  one  includ 
ing  the  first  and  third  persons,  and  the  other,  first  and 
second  persons  only  ;  as  Notawenan,  our  father,  and 
Kotawenan,  our  father. 

In  the  formation  of  names,  the  terminations  in 
general  reveal  the  class  to  which  they  belong.  Thus 
abstract  nouns  end  in  win,  simulative  nouns  in  kan. 

Nouns  referring  to  water  end  in  kume,  and  those 
denoting  abundance  have  their  termination  in  skau. 

Diminutive  nouns  are  formed  by  adding  is  or  sis, 
as  iskweo,  a  woman,  iskwesis  a  girl. 
11 


162  JAMES   EVANS. 

The  verb  has  seven  conjugations,  with  a  very  elabor 
ate  display  of  moods  and  tenses,  and  a  large  number 
of  different  kinds  of  verbs.  Many  new  words  have  been 
adopted  from  the  English  language,  and  after  being 
thoroughly  Indianized,  have  become  incorporated  in 
the  Cree  tongue.*  When  James  Evans  had  got 
settled  down  to  his  work,  he  began  with  his  accustomed 
energy  to  study  the  Cree  language,  conscious  of  the 
increased  influence  wielded  by  the  missionary  when 
able  to  speak  to  the  natives  in  their  own  tongue.  He 
found  two  efficient  and  willing  helpers  in  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ross,  the  factor  and  his  wife.  An  old  Hudson's  Bay 
employee  who  went  to  Norway  House  nearly  fifty 
years  ago,  informed  the  writer  that  Mrs.  Ross  rendered 
the  chief  help  to  the  missionary  in  studying  the  lan 
guage.  It  was  a  comparatively  easy  task  for  James 
Evans  to  master  the  Cree  tongue,  as  he  was  thoroughly 
conversant  with  the  Ojibway  language,  and  as  these 
belonged  to  the  Algonquin  family  of  languages,  their 
grammatical  construction  was  similar.  Possessing  this 
advantage  added  to  his  natural  aptitude  for  studying 
philology,  he  was  not  long  in  gaining  knowledge 
sufficient  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  a  short  conversa 
tion,  and  with  the  help  of  an  interpreter,  translate 
accurately  and  with  force  portions  of  the  Scriptures 
and  hymns. 

*uThe  Indians;  their  Manners  and  Customs,"  p.  253.  By 
the  Writer, 


THE   CREE   LANGUAGE.  163 

Quick  to  observe  the  principles  of  language,  and 
ever  desirous  of  utilizing  his  knowledge  for  the  benefit 
of  others,  he  beheld  with  joy  the  recurrence  of  certain 
vowel  sounds,  which  when  fully  grasped  might  prove 
of  great  service  in  simplifying  language  and  preparing 
a  literature  for  the  people.  The  wandering  bands  of 
Indians  which  visited  Norway  House  aroused  the 
sympathies  of  the  missionary,  and  he  longed  for  some 
method  by  which  he  could  send  to  distant  camps  of 
red  men  the  knowledge  of  Christ  and  His  salvation. 
Pondering  deeply,  working  meanwhile  and  praying  to 
the  Most  High  for  assistance,  at  last  in  the  year  1841, 
the  Cree  syllabic  system  was  completed,  the  alphabet 
distributed  among  the  Indians,  and  placed  in  the 
school,  and  instruction  given  in  its  arrangement.  In 
less  than  one  year  from  his  advent  to  Norway  House, 
he  had  devised  and  perfected  the  syllabic  system  upon 
which  his  enduring  fame  rests.  The  syllabic  system 
is  based  upon  the  principles  of  the  system  of  phonetics. 
There  are  no  silent  letters,  and  each  syllable  is  repre 
sented  by  a  single  character,  which  characters  when 
combined  make  up  words.  In  the  Cree  language 
there  are  four  principal  vowel  sounds,  as  follows  : 
a,  e,  o,  a,  which  in  Evan's  alphabet  are  represented  by 
characters  called  initials  or  primals.  The  conso 
nantal  sounds  are  represented  by^  characters  called 
syllables,  syllables  or  combinations,  and  these  are 


164  JAMES   EVANS. 

combinations  of  the  vowels  mentioned  above  with  the 
following  consonants,  k,  m,  n,  p,  s,  t,  y,  ch.  There 
are  also  characters  called  finals,*  appendages^  or 
terminals,^  which  are  used  as  terminations  to  the 
syllables,  and  thus  occupy  positions  in  the  formation 
of  words.  These  terminations  are  written  at  the  top 
of  the  characters  with  which  they  are  connected,  and 
in  smaller  form  than  the  syllabics  proper.  The  har 
monious  and  complete  Cree  language  is  written  accu 
rately  by  the  Evans  Syllabic  System,  which  includes 
in  its  alphabet  less  than  fifty  characters,  which  can  be 
mastered  by  any  intelligent  white  man  in  less  than  an 
hour.  This  wonderful  invention  is  represented  com 
pletely  in  the  following  syllabic  alphabet : 

*  Archdeacon  J.    A.    McKay,    "Psalms  and   Hymns  in   the 
Language  of  the  Cree  Indians." 

t  "Cree  Hymn  Book,"  by  Rev.  John  McDougall   and  Rev. 
E.  B.  Glass,  B.A. 

|    'Methodism  in  Winnipeg  District,"  (MSS.)    By  Rev.  John 
Semmens, 


THE   CREE   LANGUAGE.  165 


THE   SYLLABIC    CHARACTERS, 


I.   INITIALS   OR   PRIMALS. 

V 

A 

O 

<3 

a 

e 

0 

a 

II. 

SYLLABICS. 

V 

A 

> 

< 

pa 

pe 

po 

pa 

U 

n 

) 

C 

ta 

to 

to 

ta 

q 

p 

J 

I 

cha 

die 

cho 

cha 

q 

P 

d 

b 

ka 

ke 

ko 

ka 

n 

r 

J 

L 

ma 

me 

mo 

ma 

~D 

cr 

_D 

a. 

na 

ne 

no 

na 

sa  se  so  sa 


ya 


166  JAMES    EVANS. 


III.   FINALS   OR   TERMINALS. 


'  =  p  £  =  r 

'  =  t  $  =  1 

"  =  aspirate  o  =  ow 

x  =  Christ 


EXAMPLES   OF   WORD   FORMATION. 

LcrC        =  ma-ne-to    =    spirit. 

=  ne  pe    =    water. 

=  ne-ya    =    I. 

PV          =  ke-ya    =    thou. 

^/^        =  ne-pa-n    =    summer. 

ICC'        =  ma-ta-ta-t    =    ten. 

=  ka-na-pa-k    =    a  snake. 


When  the  invention  had  been  made,  the  first 
thought  was  how  to  utilize  it  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indians.  There  was  no  printing  press,  type  or  paper, 
and  it  was  impossible  to  get  any.  Naturally  enough, 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  officials  objected  to  the 
introduction  of  a  printing  press,  lest  that  mighty  censor 
of  modern  times,  the  newspaper,  should  find  a  location 
within  the  domains  of  the  Company,  and  a  powerful 
antagonist  to  its  interests  arise.  The  missionary,  ever 


THE   CREE   LANGUAGE.  167 

fertile  in  resources,  whittled  his  first  type  from  blocks 
of  wood  with  his  pocket-knife,  made  ink  from  the  soot 
of  the  chimney,  and  printed  his  first  translations  upon 
birch-bark.     Afterward  he  made  moulds,  and  taking 
the  lead  from  the  tea  chests,  and  old  bullets,  cast  his 
first  leaden  type  from  these.     In  January,  1889,  the 
writer  called   upon  the   Rev.   Dr.   Evans  of  London, 
Ontario,  who    informed  him  that  his  brother,  before 
leaving  Norway  House  for  England,  burned  nearly  all 
his  manuscripts.     Dr.  Evans  was  in  England  in  1841, 
attending  missionary  meetings  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  when  a  letter  came 
from    his    brother  from   Norway   House   with    rough 
castings  of  the  Cree  syllabic  characters.     The  letter 
asked  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  to  call  on  the 
Hudson's    Bay    Company    authorities    to  obtain  per 
mission  to  have  a  printing  press  sent  into  their  terri 
tory.    Dr.  Evans  worked  hard  in  conjunction  with  Drs. 
Alder  and  Elijah  Hoole,  to  secure  this  permission,  and 
a  press  and  font  of  type  were  sent  to  James  Evans. 
These  were  allowed  to  go  into  the  country  after  Dr. 
Evans  and   the   missionary   authorities   had  given   a 
pledge  that  the  materials  would  not  be  used  for  any 
purpose  but  religious  instruction.     The  aged  minister 
has  now  in  his   possession  in  his   home  in  London, 
Ontario,   some  of  the  original  type   made  by  James 
Evans,  from  tea  lead  and  bullets.  He  has  also  some  old 
books  made  of  birch-bark,  and  others  made  of  paper, 


168  JAMES    EVANS. 

printed  in  the  Cree  syllabic  characters,  and  bound  by 
the  inventor  himself. 

In  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Evans  to  Dr.  Carroll,  he 
refers  to  his  brother's  work  at  this  time  in  its  relation 
to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  his  invention,  as 
follows  :* 

"  You  know  his  entrance  into,  and  untiring  prose 
cution  of  missionary  work  in  the  vast  territory  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  some  of  its  grand  results. 
The  peculiar  difficulties  and  painful  trials  which  he  had 
there  to  encounter  will  never  be  fully  known,  nor  the 
wonderful  triumphs  which  he  achieved. 

"  His  fearless  spirit,  resolute  self-denial,  and  power  of 
endurance  were  matters  of  astonishment  to  the  traders 
and  voyayeurs  of  that  vast  region. 

"  I  was  told  by  factors  and  agents  of  the  Company, 
when  in  British  Columbia,  who  had  known  him  in  the 
great  Saskatchewan  country,  that  he  was  famed  for 
unflinching  courage,  sometimes  approaching  reckless 
ness,  in  running  rapids  which  were  always  shunned  by 
both  white  men  and  Indians.  To  save  time  in  reaching 
his  destination  was  with  him  a  cardinal  duty. 

"  Natural  courage,  combined  with  unshaken  confi 
dence  in  God,  enabled  him  to  achieve  wonders  in  his 
lengthened  journeys.  While  much  respected  and  aided 
by  most  of  the  Company's  officers,  he  had  to  encounter 
much  opposition  from  some  of  them  in  regard  to  Sab 
bath  observance,  which  he  always  enjoined  upon  the 
Indians,  both  at  their  homes  and  in  his  lengthened 
journeys  by  canoe  and  dog-sled.  The  da37  was  a  veri- 

*  Canadian  Methodist  Magazine,  Vol.  XVI. ,  p.  337. 


THE    CREE    LANGUAGE.  169 

table  day  of  rest.  In  several  instances,  he  purposely 
started  for  distant  points  simultaneously  with  the 
Company's  brigades,  and  always  succeeded  in  reaching 
the  destination  before  the  brigades  which  travelled  on 
the  Sabbath  ;  and  this,  notwithstanding  the  odds 
against  him  in  the  Company's  choice  of  their  best  and 
most  experienced  voyageurs.  During  the  visit  of  Sir 
George  Simpson,  the  then  governor  of  the  Territory, 
the  powerful  influence  of  that  gentleman  was  strongly 
arrayed  against  him  on  the  Sabbath  question.  Sir 
George  fearing  that  the  resting  on  that  day,  by  the 
many  Indians  and  others  in  their  employment,  would 
injuriously  affect  the  Company's  interests.  James 
Evans  went  down  to  Fort  Garry,  met  Sir  George  and 
the  Council,  and  contended  several  hours  for  the  right  of 
the  Indians  to  enjoy  the  rest.  In  answer  to  threats  that 
any  who  disobeyed  the  Company's  orders,  should  have 
no  access  to  the  stores,  and  should  be  deprived  of  ammu 
nition  for  their  hunting  purposes,  he  told  the  governor 
that  if  such  measures  were  resorted  to,  the  whole  matter 
would  be  brought  before  the  Aborigines'  Protection 
Society  in  England,  and,  by  petition,  before  the  Queen 
and  Parliament.  The  contest  was  warm,  but  the  truth 
prevailed. 

"You  know  his  great  success  in  the  invention  of  the 
characters  in  which  the  Cree  language  is  now  written 
and  printed.  For  some  years  permission  to  introduce 
types  and  a  press  was  refused,  but  he  labored  on, 
casting  leaden  blocks  from  the  lining  of  the  chests  in 
which  tea  was  brought  into  the  country,  and  whittling 
them  into  shape  as  best  he  could ;  and  by  a  rough, 
improvised  press  of  his  own  manufacture,  succeeded 


170  JAMES  EVANS. 

in  printing  many  hymns,  sections  of  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures,  and  primary  school  books,  which  were  of  great 
service.  I  was  in  England,  in  1841,  when  a  set  of  his 
home-made  types  was  received  by  the  Wesleyan  Mis 
sionary  Society,  and  took  some  part  with  them  in  ob 
taining  permission  from  the  directors  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  to  have  a  font  cast,  and,  with  a  press, 
sent  out  to  Norway  House,  pledges  being  given  that 
they  would  be  used  only  for  mission  work.  Their 
arrival  was  cause  of  great  joy  and  thanksgiving  to 
God." 

Mrs.  Evans  devoted  much  of  her  time  toward  help 
ing  the  Indian  women  and  girls,  and  acted  as  assistant 
compositor,  aiding  the  missionary  in  printing  hymns 
and  portions  of  Scripture  for  the  use  of  the  Indians. 

The  invention  was  in  a  very  short  period  under 
stood  by  the  Indians,  who  were  able  to  master  it  in  a 
few  days.  The  writer  has  heard  Steinhauer  and 
Young  repeatedly  state  that  a  clever  Indian,  on  being 
shown  the  characters  in  the  morning,  was  able  to  read 
the  Bible  by  their  use  before  the  sun  went  down  the 
same  day,  and  that  one  week  was  all  that  was  neces 
sary  for  the  average  Indian  to  master  thoroughly  all 
the  characters,  and  to  use  them  accurately.  A  careful 
writer  like  Semmens  has  said  that,  "  One  month  was 
all  the  time  considered  necessary  to  enable  even  the 
dullest  to  read  for  himself,  the  words  of  life  and  lib 
erty."  The  following  examples  will  show  the  method 
by  which  the  single  characters  are  united  in  the  for 
mation  of  words,  and  the  general  principles  of  the 
construction  of  the  systems. 


THE   CREE   LANGUAGE.  171 


SPECIMENS   OF   THE   SYLLABIC   SYSTEM. 


THE   LORDS   PRAYER. 


(L>    P'TPr'd*    V<3r^,    PCP"Ur^"Cb->     PA-"OA->; 
P)U6_A-A->  PC 
D>C    <"PX    bAr'    A"P 


'C    crLP)    CJA-drd.0.,  q    Ar^    Vb 
A-^; 
-c-6_5     PPVbLPXi_x 


Pb^    PDU6.A-A-3,  To.    ^"'bH^A-5,  To. 

bpq,  ro.  bpq- 


172  JAMES    EVANS. 


THE     TEN     COMMANDMENTS. 


brc"C"n"p 


V    A)0     LCL)<]-N     Pb<- 
<1-OX     A"A-    cr^. 

2  (o-r1)    crLA-^     bO^"Cv>     9b:     o/W'Tb5     <"> 
bCo/Y\C     JLbx     Ad     Sb1     b<dv 
<1"PX     C<i^°      <]'>      b<]V      crA 

b<  A°CO-<I-V  O!1>  < 

c,    crbxV-       r^CP3 

-     XJA-o-^°     O"CA-<d-<l-x     A"d     o-"C-o 
FQ_     -oO'°     <JD<]"b~     ba-"CA-Prx     C'O     b<bVP\        To. 

]-b-o    p^<]-n^A^    t>pTrc")rc^v-<i-N    co 

"APx    To.    bbcLV-^"C"Pv    cr  'N^V-A-o.. 
3.  (cr"))     o-LA-^      Ab-^AC      PbD>n^ 
PLcr)c,      <1A°       bOV       r01^ 


4     -D!> 

b  A^  A-^^'-n^  bnvr^'rq'  PLcr)c.  crdcvx 
Pf^b°  pb<r'bD  TO.  Pb^u^  b-'p^o  pcrsA-3;  Lb 

U<d'"  C)  Pf"bx  VO-d  OCr^V-A  P^bc  bH  Vr^'TS' 
PLcr)c;  VdC  c^LSb:  <]r~  SA-5  WU5  P^,  <"> 
Pdr',  <">  PCcr"  <3">  Pc^VA-  O'SVb3,  <"> 


THE    CREE   LANGUAGE.  173 


prrq-A- 

0">       Ad 

prrv'ur*. 

5  (cr^0-3)      P"U^C        d"CA       Fo_       PbA-       b 
A-<"<i-n"'       bnVr^''^'      PLcrDc       PC       P>D>"C 
Fa.     PCr^<r^^      AC      <TPX     b<PHcr^ 
PLcr)c. 

6  (crdCVx)     ^LA-S-     Pbcr<"(b5. 

7  (U<dm)     a-LA-V    PbLLA-n    A)5. 

8  (Or^a.T)o)    a-LA-b-    PbPLH5. 

9  (Sb~rCC!l/)    o.LA-^    P-P<T    P<]PL° 

10  (rcc111)   c^jA-1^    Pb<ib<i-cj    <d-o 

]^r^a-o    !><]•"  b  A  b3, 
!><LVA-      O^Vb3,     O"> 

>s  <3">  Ad  qy 


174  JAMES  EVANS. 


THE  SWEET  BY  AND  BYE. 


ACb°    VT<]VN    <TP 

Lb--    <]-IIL7°    dK< 

Lb     d"CA-a_°     VdU 


<n 

.P°dC 
VbU  .  <OL 


2.Pbo-bJo.o 

ALP">A-     crbJo- 
<3"JX     JKX 
o_L 


,  &c. 


3  d"CA-o.o 


-^"C     00 
VdU     <HL,  &c 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ROSSVILLE   AND   BEYOND. 

THE  knowledge  of  this  wonderful  invention  was 
soon  noised  abroad  among  the  Indian  camps, 
and  the  fame  of  this  great  teacher,  who  had  left  his 
home  to  train  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  red  men 
spread  far  and  wide.  In  the  lodges  of  the  Crees, 
Saulteaux  and  other  tribes  of  Indians,  the  people 
talked  about  the  wonderful  invention  of  the  mission 
ary  at  Norway  House.  The  brigades  of  boats  that 
passed  to  and  fro  carried  the  news  far  inland  among 
the  bands  of  heathen  Indians,  and  soon  at  York  Fac 
tory  and  Fort  Garry  it  became  known  that  a  wise 
missionary  had  devised  a  very  simple  plan  by  which 
the  Indians  could  in  a  few  days  read  as  well  as  the 
white  man,  who  has  spent  some  years  learning  to  read 
and  write.  We  need  not  wonder  at  the  astonishment 
of  the  Indians  and  half-breeds,  for  the  records  of  its 
influence  and  simplicity  have  aroused  the  interest  and 
sympathy  of  men  of  culture,  and  not  the  least  amongst 
the  number,  Lord  Dufferin,  late  Governor-General, 
who,  when  the  characters  were  explained  to  him  by 
E.  R  Young,  said,  "  Why,  Mr.  Young,  what  a  blessing 


JAMES    EVANS. 


to  humanity  is  the  man  who  invented  that  alphabet  j 
I  profess  to  be  a  kind  of  a  literary  man  myself,  and 
try  to  keep  up  my  reading  of  what  is  going  on,  but  I 


never  heard  of  this  before.  The  fact  is,  the  nation 
has  given  many  a  man  a  title,  and  a  pension,  and  then 
a  resting-place  and  a  monument  in  Westminster 


ROSSVILLE    AND   BEYOND.  177 

Abbey,  who  never  did  half  so  much  for  his  fellow- 
creatures.  Who  did  you  say  was  the  author  or  in 
ventor  of  these  characters  ?  " 

"  The  Rev.  James  Evans." 

c<  Well,  why  is  it  I  never  heard  of  him  before,  I 
wonder  ? "  and  the  missionary  aptly  replied,  "  Well, 
my  lord,  perhaps  the  reason  why  you  never  heard  be 
fore  of  him  was  because  he  was  a  humble,  modest 
Methodist  preacher."  "  That  may  have  been  it,"  re 
plied  the  courteous  governor,  and  we  agree  with  his 
decision. 

The  wonderful  simplicity  and  adaptability  of  the 
system  to  the  Indians'  modes  of  thinking,  the  con 
struction  of  the  language  and  wants  of  the  individual 
made  it  peculiarly  attractive,  and  the  knowledge  of 
its  existence  rapidly  spread.  Although  James  Evans 
possessed  superior  intellectual  powers,  he  was  more  at' 
home  in  rugged  missionary  work  than  when  engaged 
in  purely  mental  toil.  He  looked  for  results,  and 
whatever  would  ensure  the  salvation  of  souls  and  the 
civilization  of  the  tribes  was  eagerly  grasped  and 
utilized  for  these  purposes.  His  heart  went  out  to 
ward  the  inhabitants  of  the  distant  regions  who  had 
never  heard  the  sound  of  the  Gospel,  but  the  people 
belonging  to  his  particular  mission  claimed  his  first 
and  most  earnest  attention. 

Having  found    that  there  were  many  serious  dis- 
12 


178 


JAMES   EVANS. 


advantages  toward  successful  missionary  work  by  the 
close  proximity  of  a  white  settlement  to  a  mission, 
James  Evans  determined  to  remove  his  mission  some 
distance  from  the  fort.  A  spot  was  chosen  about  two 
miles  from  the  Norway  House  Fort,  arid  in  honor  of 
the  factor,  Donald  Ross,  who  was  of  great  service  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity,  it  was  named  Rossville.  So 
soon  as  the  selection  of  the  location  was  made,  the 
missionary  went  into  the  woods  with  the  Indians  and 
got  out  timber,  and  rapidly  native  houses  were  built, 
with  bark  roofs,  displacing  the  skin  lodge  which  was 
the  ever-present  evidence  of  nomadic  habits.  The 
village  grew,  until  in  a  short  time  twenty  native 
dwellings,  besides  the  mission  premises,  were  erected. 
The  children  were  gathered  into  the  school  and  taught, 
the  women  found  efficient  teachers  and  helpers  in 
Mrs.  Evans  and  family  ;  and  the  missionary  translated, 
printed  the  translations  in  the  syllabic  characters,  and 
bound  them  with  his  own  hands.  During  the  period 
of  which  we  write,  R.  M.  Ballantyne,  author  of  "  Hud 
son  Bay  ;  or,  Every-day  Life  in  the  wilds  of  North 
America,"  was  a  clerk  at  Norway  house  in  the  service 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  in  his  book  he  has 
given  an  entertaining  reminiscence,_which  fully  illus- 
strates  missionary  life  at  Rossville,  which  we  must 
give  the  reader  the  pleasure  of  reading,  as  the  famous 
author  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  Rossville  mission 
house, 


ROSSVILLE  AND   BEYOND.  179 

"  Mr.  Evans,  the  Wesleyan  missionary,  is  to  give  a 
feast  to  the  Indians  at  Kossville,  and  afterwards  to 
examine  the  little  children  who  attend  the  village 
school.  To  this  feast  we  are  invited  ;  so  in  the  after 
noon  Mr.  Gumming  and  I  put  on  our  moose-skin  coats 
and  snow-shoes,  and  set  off  for  the  village,  about  two 
miles  distant  from  the  fort.  By  the  way  Mr.  Gum 
ming  related  an  adventure  he  had  had  while  travelling 
through  the  country  .  .  .  Mr.  Gumming  concluded 
his  story  just  as  we  arrived  at  the  little  bay,  at  the 
edge  of  which  the  Indian  village  is  built. 

From  the  spot  where  we  stood  the  body  of  the  vil 
lage  did  not  appear  to  much  advantage,  but  the  par 
sonage  and  church,  which  stood  on  a  small  mound, 
their  white  walls  in  strong  contrast  to  the  back 
ground  of  dark  trees,  had  a  fine  picturesque  effect. 
There  were  about  twenty  houses  in  the  village,  in 
habited  entirely  by  Indians,  most  of  whom  were 
young  and  middle-aged  men.  They  spend  their  time 
in  farming  during  the  summer,  and  are  successful  in 
raising  potatoes  and  a  few  other  vegetables  for  their 
own  use. 

In  winter  they  go  into  the  woods  to  hunt  fur-bear 
ing  animals,  and  also  deer,  but  |they  never  remain 
long  absent  from  their  homes.  Mr.  Evans  resided 
among  them  and  taught  them  and  their  childen  writ 
ing  and  arithmetic,  besides  instructing  them  in  the 


180  JAMES    EVANS. 

principles  of  Christianity.  They  often  assembled  in 
the  school-house  for  prayer  and  sacred  music,  and  at 
tended  divine  service  regularly  in  the  church  every 
Sunday.  Mr.  Evans,  who  was  a  good  musician,  had 
taught  them  to  sing  in  parts,  and  it  was  a  wonder 
fully  pleasing  effect  upon  a  stranger  to  hear  these 
dingy  sons  and  daughters  of  the  wilderness  raising 
their  melodious  voices  in  harmony  in  praise  of  the 
Christian's  God. 

Upon  our  arrival  at  the  village  we  were  ushered 
into  Mr.  Evans'  neat  cottage,  from  the  window  of 
which  is  a  fine  view  of  PJaygreen  Lake,  studded  with 
small  islands,  stretching  out  to  the  horizon  on  the 
right,  and  a  boundless  wilderness  of  trees  on  the  left. 
Here  were  collected  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  Nor 
way  House,  and  a  number  of  indescribable  personages, 
apparently  engaged  in  mystic  preparations  for  the 
approaching  feast.  It  was  with  something  like  awe 
that  I  entered  the  school-room,  and  beheld  two  long 
rows  of  tables  covered  with  puddings,  pies,  tarts, 
stews,  hashes,  and  vegetables  of  all  shapes,  sizes  and 
descriptions,  smoking  thereon.  I  feared  for  the 
Indians,  although  they  can  stand  a  great  deal  in  the 
way  of  repletion ;  moderation  being,  of  course,  out  of 
the  question  with  such  abundance  of  good  things 
placed  before  them.  A  large  shell  was  sounded  after 
the  manner  of  a  bugle,  and  all  the  Indians  of  the 


ROSSVILLE   AND   BEYOND.  181 

village  walked  into  the  room  and  seated  themselves, 
the  women  on  the  one  side  of  the  long  tables,  and  the 
men  on  the  other.  Mr.  Evans  stood  at  the  head  and 
asked  a  blessing,  and  then  commenced  a  work  of 
demolition,  the  like  of  which  has  not  been  seen  since 
the  foundation  of  the  world !  The  pies  had  strong 
crusts,  but  the  knives  were  stronger ;  the  paste  was 
hard  and  the  interior  tough,  but  Indian  teeth  were 
harder  and  Indian  jaws  tougher ;  the  dishes  were 
gigantic,  but  the  stomachs  were  capacious,  so  that  ere 
long  numerous  skeletons  and  empty  dishes  alone 
graced  the  board.  One  old  woman,  of  a  dark-brown 
complexion,  with  glittering  black  eyes,  and  awfully 
long  teeth,  set  up  in  the  wholesale  line,  and  demol 
ished  the  viands  so  rapidly  that  those  who  sat  beside 
her,  fearing  a  dearth  in  the  land,  began  to  look  angry; 
fortunately,  however,  she  gave  in  suddenly,  while 
in  the  middle  of  a  venison  pasty,  and  reclining 
languidly  backward  with  a  sweetly  contented 
expression  of  countenance,  while  her  breath  came 
thickly  through  her  half-opened  mouth,  she  gently 
fell  asleep,  and  thereby,  much  to  her  chagrin,  lost  the 
tea  and  cake  which  were  served  out  soon  afterwards 
by  way  of  dessert.  When  the  seniors  had  finished, 
the  juveniles  were  admitted  en  masse,  and  they  soon 
cleared  away  the  remnants  of  the  dinner. 

"  The  dress  of  the  Indians  upon  this  occasion  was 


182  JAMES   EVANS. 

generally  blue  cloth  capotes  with  hoods,  scarlet  or  blue 
cloth  leggings,  quill- worked  moccasins,  and  no  caps. 
Some  of  them  were  dressed  very  funnily,  and  one  or 
two  of  the  oldest  appeared  in  blue  surtouts,  which 
were  very  ill-made,  and  much  too  large  for  the  wearers. 
The  ladies  had  short  gowns  without  plaits,  cloth 
leggings  of  various  colors,  highly  ornamented  with 
beads,  cotton  handkerchiefs  on  their  necks,  and  some 
times  also  on  their  heads.  The  boys  and  girls  were 
just  their  seniors  in  miniature. 

"After  the  youngsters  had  finished  dinner,  the  school 
room  was  cleared  by  the  guests ;  benches  were  ranged 
along  the  entire  room,  excepting  the  upper  end,  where 
a  table,  with  two  large  candlesticks  at  either  end, 
served  as  a  stage  for  the  young  actors.  When  all  was 
arranged,  the  elder  Indians  seated  themselves  on  the 
benches,  while  the  boys  and  girls  ranged  themselves 
along  the  wall  behind  the  table.  Mr.  Evans  then 
began  by  causing  a  little  boy  about  four  years  old  to 
recite  a  long,  comical  piece  of  prose  in  English.  Hav 
ing  been  well  drilled  for  weeks  beforehand,  he  did  it 
in  the  most  laughable  style.  Then  came  forward  four 
little  girls,  who  kept  up  an  animated  philosophical 
discussion  as  to  the  difference  of  the  days  in  the  moon 
and  on  the  earth.  Then  a  bigger  boy  made  a  long 
speech  in  the  Saulteaux  language,  at  which  the 
Indians  laughed  immensely,  and  with  which  the  white 


HOSSVILLE   AND   BEYOND.  183 

people  present  (who  did  not  understand  a  word  of  it) 
appeared  to  be  greatly  delighted,  and  laughed  loudly 
too.  Then  the  whole  of  the  little  band,  upon  a  sign 
being  given  by  Mr.  Evans,  burst  at  once  into  a  really 
beautiful  hymn,  which  was  quite  unexpected  and, 
consequently,  all  the  more  gratifying.  This  concluded 
the  examination,  if  I  may  so  call  it ;  and  after  a  short 
prayer  the  Indians  departed  to  their  homes,  highly 
delighted  with  their  entertainment.  Such  was  the 
Christmas  feast  at  Rossville,  and  many  a  laugh  it 
afforded  us  that  night  as  we  returned  home  across  the 
frozen  lake  by  the  pale  moonlight." 

The  zealous  missionary  could  not  rest  contented 
with  the  work  at  his  own  mission,  but  began  to  pro 
ject  schemes  for  the  salvation  of  the  tribes  beyond. 

Long  journeys  were  undertaken  in  the  interests 
of  the  degraded  tribes,  and  some  of  these,  lasting 
several  weeks,  and  in  some  instances  months,  were 
periods  of  hardship  and  toil,  sweetened  with  the  burn 
ing  zeal  which  dwelt  in  his  breast  for  the  salvation  of 
men. 

The  intense  cold,  scanty  and  hard  fare,  isolation  and 
manual  labor,  were  gladly  endured  for  the  sake  of  the 
men  and  women  of  the  northern  wilds,  who,  haunted 
with  superstitious  fears,  wore  their  amulets  to  protect 
them  from  the  power  of  their  spiritual  foes.  The 
Christian  songs  of  the  crew  of  the  missionary's  canoe, 


184  JAMES   EVANS. 

touched  the  hearts  of  many  of  the  savage  red  men, 
and  they  longed  for  the  peace  of  mind  revealed  to 
them  through  the  preaching  of  the  truth  of  God. 
Many  were  the  narrow  escapes  of  the  mission  party  in 
the  dangerous  rapids  of  the  northern  rivers ;  but. 
nerved  by  the  example  of  their  intrepid  leader,  they 
braved  the  greatest  dangers  for  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  souls  of  their  fellow-men.  Wonderful  tales  of  the 
missionary's  daring  and  love  for  the  red  men  were  told 
around  the  camp  fires  far  away  in  the  interior,  and  on 
toward  the  region  of  perpetual  snow ;  and  visitors 
occasionally  came  from  distant  camps  inquiring  the 
way  of  life.  The  village  of  Rossville  rapidly  improved, 
so  that  the  school  was  better  attended,  and  the  children 
made  rapid  advancement  in  their  studies.  The  mis 
sionary  possessed  musical  talent,  which  he  used  to 
good  purpose  in  training  the  people  to  sing,  so  that 
they  were  soon  able  to  read  music  and  sing  their 
different  parts  in  a  very  creditable  manner.  Small 
farms  were  cultivated,  the  women  learned  to  spin  and 
sew,  and  the  men  became  handy  in  the  use  of  hammer, 
saw  and  plane.  Civilization  made  rapid  strides  when 
the  people  accepted  the  Gospel.  They  were  taught 
that  "  Cleanliness  is  next  to  godliness/'  and  the  lessons 
taught  were  soon  seen  in  better  houses,  cleanlier  and 
neater  homes,  and  happier  hearts.  James  Evans  gives 
us  a  glimpse  of  his  work  in  1844,  in  a  letter,  as  follows: 


ROSSVILLE   AND   BEYOND.  ±85 

"The  Rossville  settlement  will  this  autumn  consist 
of  thirty  dwellings,  a  church  unfinished,  a  school-house, 
and  a  workshop.  The  timber  of  which  the  latter  is 
built  was  all  growing  in  the  woods  on  Tuesday,  and 
the  building  was  completed  by  Saturday  evening. 

"  No  expense  was  incurred,  as  the  Indians  did  all 
the  work,  the  women  supplying  bark  for  the  roof.  .  . 
Industry  is  advancing  under  the  influence  of  Chris 
tianity.  The  field  we  have  cultivated,  gives  promise 
from  present  appearances  of  abundant  returns.  We 
expect  to  harvest  this  year  from  four  to  five  hundred 
bushels  of  barley,  from  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand 
bushels  of  potatoes,  and  about  one  hundred  bushels 
of  turnips.  These  are  fair  results  of  one  year's  plant 
ing,  considering  the  climate,  and  the  newness  of  the 
soil.  In  a  year  or  two  it  is  expected  that  the  Indians 
will  raise  enough  from  the  fields  to  keep  themselves 
above  want. 

"  The  school  under  Thomas  Hassel  is  prosperous. 
He  is  accomplished  and  diligent,  and  deserves  my  high 
est  commendation.  His  qualifications,  piety  and 
unremitting  labors,  have  induced  me  to  grant  him  a 
local  preacher's  license.  He  is  a  Chippewayan  by  birth, 
but  speaks  quite  fluently  French,  English  and  Cree. 

"  Our  society  consists  of  eleven  classes,  supplied 
with  leaders  and  assistant  leaders.  There  are  in  these 
one  hundred  and  twenty-one  members,  whose  piety 
and  Christian  deportment  have  called  for  no  disciplin 
ary  interference  since  their  conversion  to  Christianity. 
The  school  is  attended  by  nearly  sixty  pupils,  about 
half  of  whom  read  and  write  both  English  and  Indian. 
The  others  are  spelling  and  reading  easy  lessons. 


186  JAMES  EVANS. 

Religious  truth  constitutes  a  large  portion  of  their 
instruction,  the  Creed  and  the  Lord's  prayer,  in  both 
languages,  are  familiar  to  all  of  them,  and  our  own 
catechisms  are  repeated  by  all  the  more  advanced 
boys  and  girls.  They  are  improving  in  their  know 
ledge  of  arithmetic." 

Rossville  continues  to  improve  under  the  care  of 
the  missionary,  and  the  Christian  Indians  sought  to 
imitate  the  "  ways  of  the  white  men,"  in  a  few  in 
stances  not  to  their  advantage  morally,  nor  to  their 
physical  comfort.  For  some  years  after  the  death  of 
the  devoted  Evans,  the  mission  rapidly  waned,  and 
the  prospects  were  very  dark,  but  in  1872,  the 
regular  congregation  at  Norway  House  was  eight 
hundred,  with  a  church  membership  of  three  hundred 
and  fifty.* 

Many  important  missions  have  sprung  up  at  the 
places  visited  by  Evans  in  the  early  days. 

The  work  of  translating  proceeded  well.  James 
Evans  had  brought  with  him  Henry  B.  Steinhauer, 
from  Ontario,  who  was  left  at  Fort  Frances  (Rainy 
Lake)  as  assistant  to  the  Rev.  William  Mason,  who 
was  stationed  at  that  place,  and  this  young  man 
was  destined  to  do  much  for  God  and  the  Indians  by 
translating  the  greater  part  of  the  Bible  into  the  Cree 
language.^ 

••'The  Toronto  Globe,  August  16,  1872. 

f"  The  Indians — Their  Manners  and  Customs,"  by  the  Writer, 
p.  244. 


ROSSVILLE   AND   BEYOND.  187 

In  1842,  Peter  Jacobs,  an  Ojibway  Indian  and  minis 
ter  of  the  Methodist  Church,  was  stationed  at  Norway 
House  as  assistant  missionary  ;  and  in  1843,  the  Rev. 
William  Mason  was  sent  by  the  Conference  of  that 
year  to  Norway  House,  to  be  associated  with  James 
Evans.  In  this  latter  year  the  Rev.  George  Barnley 
was  stationed  at  Moose  Factory  and  Abittibe.  Peter 
Jacobs  went  to  Rainy  Lake  and  Fort  Alexander,  and 
Robert  T.  Rundle  was  at  Edmonton  and  Rocky  Moun 
tain  House,  all  of  the  missions  being  under  James 
Evans  as  General  Snperintendent.  The  printing  of 
books  and  tracts  in  the  Cree  syllabic  was  continued 
by  James  Evans  and  his  helpers,  with  the  aid  of  a 
press  made  by  the  missionary  himself,  which,  however, 
was  replaced  by  a  press  and  type  sent  from  England, 
which  performed  the  work  more  speedily  and  per 
fectly.  Mrs.  Evans  assisted  in  the  work  as  composi 
tor,  and  as  soon  as  Mr.  H.  B.  Steinhauer  was  trans 
ferred  to  Norway  House,  the  work  of  translating  the 
Scriptures  into  the  language  of  the  Cree  Indians,  and 
adapted  to  the  syllabic  systems  was  begun.  Some  of 
these  translations  were  utilized  during  James  Evans' 
residence  at  Rossville,  having  been  begun  and  continued 
under  his  supervision. 

Not,  however,  for  some  years  afterward  was  the 
translation  of  the  whole  Bible  completed.  Mr 
Steinhauer  having  translated  the  Old  Testament  from 


188  JAMES   EVANS. 

Job  to  Malachi  inclusive,  and  the  New  from  Acts  to 
Revelation  inclusive,  and  Mr.  Sinclair  having  translated 
the  other  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  The 
writer  has  in  his  possession  one  of  the  original  manu 
script  copies  of  Genesis  in  the  Cree  syllabic,  which  is 
a  fine  specimen  of  penmanship.  Owing  to  the  growth 
of  the  missionary  work  and  the  absence  of  James 
Evans  from  Rossville,  on  missionary  trips,  it  was  felt 
that  assistance  was  needed,  and  Mason  came  in  the 
summer  of  1843.  In  the  old  baptismal  register  of 
Rainy  Lake,  there  are  recorded  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  Rev.  William  Mason  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
baptisms.  All  the  persons  were  baptized  by  him,  the 
first  being : 

Alexander,  son  of  William  and  Mary  Sinclair,  aged 
five  months,  of  Fort  Frances,  District  of  Lac  la  Pluie 
(Rainy  Lake),  performed  in  1840,  and  the  last : 

Martha,  daughter  of  Gebazonnaszung  and  Nundun- 
meg,  of  Lac  la  Pluie,  and  this  ceremony  was  performed 
in  1842.  The  next  baptism  recorded  was  performed 
by  the  Rev.  Peter  Jacobs  in  1843,  and  he  exchanged 
places  with  the  Rev.  William  Mason,  Mr.  Jacobs  be 
ing  transferred  by  the  Conference  of  1843  to  Rainy 
Lake.  The  work  was  so  arranged  that  one  of  the 
missionaries  was  at  Rossville  during  the  absence  of  the 
other,  and  in  this  manner  was  the  work  of  the  outly 
ing  missions  carried  on  successfully.  Oxford  House, 


ROSSVILLE    AND    BEYOND.  189 

two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  distant,  was  visited,  and 
even  the  far  distant  Saskatchewan  heard  the  sound  of 
the  Gospel  from  the  lips  of  Evans.  At  Fort  Edmon 
ton,  the  devoted  Robert  Terrill  Rundle  preached  the 
Gospel  faithfully  to  the  Cree  and  Stony  Indians. 

During  the  year  1845,  he  was  residing  within  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  fort  at  Edmonton,  when 
Paul  Kane,  author  of  "  Wanderings  of  an  Artist,"  met 
him,  and  received  from  him  some  assistance  relative  to 
journeyings  in  the  Saskatchewan  country.  The  artist 
has  left  some  pleasant  reminiscences  of  the  zealous 
Rundle  in  his  books  upon  the  Indians. 

Evans  ever  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty, 
reproving  Indian  and  Englishman  alike  for  their  sins, 
heedless  of  the  difference  in  their  social  positions,  soon 
found  opposition  from  those  who  had  professed  to  be 
his  friends.  This,  however,  did  not  deter  him  from 
doing  his  duty,  as  he  relied  upon  the  power  of  the 
truth,  the  justice  of  his  cause,  and  the  help  of  God, 
and  He  prevailed;  not  in  his  own  day,  but  in  the  latter 
days  posterity  has  seen  the  truth  triumphant  and  the 
character  of  the  godly  missionary  fully  vindicated. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

HOME   AT   LAST. 

AT  the  inception  of  the  Norway  House  Mission 
James  Evans  met  Sir  George  Simpson,  the 
Governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  who  received 
him  with  distinction  and  treated  him  with  kindness. 
The  establishment  of  Christian  missions  among  the 
Indians  was  freely  discussed,  and  the  governor  kindly 
offered  his  assistance  in  the  maintenance  of  the  mis 
sions.  The  missionaries  were  to  hold  the  same  rank 
as  the  wintering  partners  or  commissioned  officers  of 
the  Company;  the  same  allowance  was  to  be  given 
them,  and  when  going  out  on  missionary  expeditions, 
canoes  or  other  conveyances  were  to  be  furnished  free 
of  expense.  In  return  for  these  material  aids  it  was 
stipulated  that  the  missionaries  should  not,  in  any 
way,  interfere  with  the  natives,  so  as  to  injure  the 
interests  of  the  Company.*  This  seemed  perfectly 
legitimate,  and  no  reasonable  man  could  object  to  such 
a  pleasant  arrangement. 

Matters  went  on  smoothly  for  a  time.     The  canoes 
were  furnished,  and  assistance  was  freely  given  to  the 

*" Twenty-five  Years'  Service  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory." 
By  John  McLean,  Factor  in  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  London, 
England,  1849. 


192  JAMES    EVANS. 

missionaries  whenever  needed,  so  that  in  the  early 
years  the  servants  of  the  Company  were  useful  assist 
ants  in  all  mission  work.  James  Evans  did  not,  how 
ever,  intend  that  any  arrangement  should  interfere 
with  his  declaration  of  the  truth  of  God.  and  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duties  toward  his  dusky  parishioners 
there  could  not  be  any  compromise  with  man. 

When  the  natives  and  employees  of  the  Company 
attended  the  religious  gatherings,  they  were  taught  to 
revere  the  Sabbath  day,  and  follow  the  teachings  of 
the  Bible.  There  was  nothing,  apparently,  wrong  in 
this,  and,  indeed,  it  was  the  only  course  open  for 
him,  but  the  rigid  observance  of  these  truths  was  the 
cause  of  a  long  course  of  opposition  which  ended  dis 
astrously  indeed.  When  the  Indians  began  to  rejoice 
in  the  consciousness  of  salvation,  they  refused  to  work 
on  the  Sabbath,  and  although  threats  were  used,  these 
failed  to  compel  them  to  break  the  divine  law.  Upon 
a  few  occasions  white  men  in  the  employment  of  the 
Company  refrained  from  working  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  these  were  reproved  for  wasting  their  time  and 
injuring  the  interests  of  the  Company. 

James  Evans  sometimes  travelled  to  distant  posts, 
starting  at  the  same  time  as  the  parties  going  from  the 
forts,  and  by  resting  on  the  Sabbath  while  the  others 
travelled,  he  always  reached  his  destination  first. 
Such  evidences  as  this  wrought  powerfully  upon  the 
minds  of  the  Indians,  and  the  Christian  converts 


HOME   AT   LAST.  193 

steadily  refused  to  toil  on  the  Lord's  Day.  Sir  George 
Simpson  could  not  allow  another  master  in  the  terri 
tory  owned  by  the  Company,  and  he  chafed  under  the 
growing  influence  of  the  missionary  who  could  win 
men  to  obey  the  laws  of  God.  Gradually  and  quietly 
the  assistance  given  to  James  Evans  and  his  fellow- 
missionaries  was  withdrawn,  and  serious  charges  were 
made  by  the  Indians  and  white  people,  at  the  instance 
of  officials  in  the  Company's  service,  assisted  by  one  of 
the  missionaries  who,  filled  with  jealousy,  had  joined 
hands  with  the  conspirators,  and,  in  a  foul  manner, 
sought  to  destroy  the  reputation  of  a  true  man.* 

False  witnesses  were  produced,  who  swore  to  the 
truth  of  the  charges.  In  the  meantime,  the  faithful 
missionary,  careworn  and  sad,  but  brave  and  noble  in 
the  midst  of  his  foes,  continued  his  ministrations,  re 
proving  the  careless,  warning  men  of  the  impending 
wrath  of  God  for  the  transgression  of  the  divine  laws, 
and  his  influence  gradually  widened  by  means  of  the 
syllabic  system.  He  felt,  however,  that  the  work  was 
in  a  precarious  condition,  besieged  by  friends  and  foes, 
but,  trusting  in  God,  he  labored  on,  rejoicing  in  the 
power  of  the  truth  to  save  the  souls  of  men.  Deter 
mined  to  proceed  to  Athabaska  on  a  missionary  expe 
dition,  he  went  to  the  commander  of  the  fort,  and 
asked  assistance,  but  this  was  refused. 

*  Twenty-five  Years'  Service  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory." 
By  John  McLean.     London,  Eng.,  1849, 
13 


194  JAMES    EVANS. 

Taking  with  him  Thomas  Hassel,  his  faithful 
school  teacher  and  interpreter,  he  set  out  for  the 
Indian  camps.  This  young  man  was  a  devoted 
Indian  who  became  the  constant  companion  of  the 
missionary,  ever  ready  to  interpret  the  Gospel  as  it 
was  preached  to  any  band  of  Indians,  willing  to 
undergo  any  hardship  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  and  able 
to  translate  hyms  and  portions  of  Scripture  under  the 
most  trying  circumstances.  As  they  were  crossing  a 
small  lake  together,  a  flock  of  ducks  flew  overhead,  and 
anxious  to  get  a  shot  at  them,  James  Evans  drew  out 
his  gun,  which  lay  under  the  seat  of  the  canoe.  In 
the  act  of  doing  so  the  gun  was  discharged,  and  its  con 
tents  were  lodged  in  faithful  Hassel's  breast, killing  him 
instantaneously.  With  a  heart  full  of  sadness,  and  well- 
nigh  distracted,  the  missionary  returned  to  Rossville. 
Some  of  his  friends  advised  him  not  to  visit  the  rela 
tives  of  the  young  man,  or  the  band  to  which  he  be 
longed,  as  the  Indian  customs  demanded  compensation 
for  the  dead.  Invariably  the  law  was  a  scalp  for  a 
scalp,  a  life  for  a  life,  or  their  equivalent.  Trusting  in 
God,  his  own  innocence,  and  the  love  of  the  Indians, 
he  went  to  the  young  man's  home,  and  related  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  sad  calamity,  oflfering  to  become 
a  son  in  the  place  of  the  deceased.  By  adoption  into 
the  family  his  life  was  preserved,  but  he  never  re 
covered  from  the  blow.  The  Indians  loved  the  man 


HOME   AT   LAST.  195 

who  had  done  so  much  for  them,  and  who  was  ever 
anxious  for  their  welfare,  but  his  stern  opposition  to 
the  use  of  intoxicating  liquor  among  the  Company's 
employees,  as  productive  of  great  harm  to  the  natives, 
begat  opposition  to  him  and  his  work.  Strong  influ 
ences  were  brought  to  bear  against  him,  supported,  and 
in  some  instances  instigated,  through  the  Governor 
insomuch  that  some  of  the  Indians  testified  against 
the  man  who  sought  to  do  them  good.  The  faithful 
toiler,  well-nigh  heart-broken,  was  recalled,  and  at  last 
the  scene  of  his  labors,  where  he  had  labored  hard  to 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  purity  and  material  progress, 
had  to  be  forsaken.  Sad  were  the  days  spent  in 
preparation  for  his  departure.  Friends  and  foes 
shunned  him,  as  one  who  had  been  guilty  of  crimes, 
for  the  officials  of  the  Company  had  opposed  him,  and 
no  loving  heart  or  hands  were  stretched  forth  to  help 
him  in  his  hour  of  distress.  Faithful  servant  of  God, 
thou  hast  not  labored  in  vain,  nor  art  thou  alone  in 
thy  sorrow  and  solitude !  Blest  companions  of  thy 
pain  and  isolation  hast  thou  in  the  man  of  Uz ; 
Savonarola,  the  martyr  of  Florence ;  Carey,  in 
India;  and  the  immortal  dreamer  of  Bedford  jail. 
Thy  God  shall  defend  thee,  when  foes  are  many 
and  strong  ! 

James  Evans  bade  farewell  to  the  northern  land,  so 
full  of  sacred  memories,  and  so  dear  to  his  heart.  It 
was  there  he  had  devised  and  perfected  his  syllabic 


196  JAMES   EVANS. 

system,  and  from  the  primitive  mission  house  there 
had  gone  forth  portions  of  the  Word  of  Life, 
printed  on  the  home-made  printing-press,  and  bound 
with  his  own  hands.  From  this  centre  of  missionary 
influences  the  truth  had  spread,  and  now  several 
hundreds  of  Indians  were  rejoicing  in  a  consciousness 
of  salvation.  Many  times  had  he  stepped  into  his 
canoe  and  gone  forth  to  tell  the  dusky  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  forest,  the  good  news  of  salvation 
through  Christ,  until  he  had  listended  with  joy  as  the 
woods  rang  with  the  shouts  of  happy  souls  who  had 
found  the  great  Master  of  Life.  A  sad  and  long  fare 
well,  a  weary  journey  to  Eastern  Canada,  and  then  to 
England  he  sailed  away.  A  thorough  investigation 
was  made  relative  to  the  charges  which  had  been 
preferred  against  him,  and  in  every  instance  he  was 
declared  innocent.  Not  a  single  charge  was  proven,  and 
then  were  found  out  the  organized  efforts  which  had 
been  put  forth  to  tarnish  the  reputation  of  an  honest 
man  by  foes  and  professed  friends.  He  had  no  sooner 
reached  the  shores  of  England  than  a  general  demand 
was  made  for  his  services  at  missionary  meetings. 
Although  in  feeble  health,  he  gladly  responded  to  the 
call,  and  was  in  labors  more  abundant.  His  stories  of 
missionary  life  in  the  valleys  of  the  Saskatchewan, 
along  the  rivers  and  in  the  forests  of  Keewatin  and 
Athabaska,  aroused  the  sympathy  and  love  of  the 
Christian  people  assembled  at  the  missionary  gather- 


HOME    AT   LAST.  197 

ings,  and  great  was  the  joy  of  the  churches  because  of 
the  spread  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  among  men. 
His  thrilling  tales  of  missionary  heroism  and  native 
devotion  touched  the  hearts  of  many  who  wept  for 
joy  as  they  listened  to  this  new  romance  of  modern 
missions.  These  people  had  heard  of  MofFat's  success 
in  Africa,  the  story  of  Carey's  devotion  and  linguistic 
labors  in  India,  and  Henry  Marty  n's  zeal  and  conse 
cration  in  Persia  were  familiar  to  their  ears ;  but  the 
salvation  of  the  Cree  Indians  and  the  invention  of  the 
syllabic  system  was  something  new  in  missionary 
annals,  and  their  delight  was  unbounded.  Burning 
with  love  for  his  work,  he  spared  not  himself,  although 
in  feeble  health,  but  in  charming  language  and  with 
holy  eloquence  he  told  anew  the  story  of  his  life.  A 
missionary  meeting  was  held  at  Keilby,  Lincolnshire, 
on  November  23rd,  1846,  attended  by  a  large  con 
course  of  people,  where  he  spoke  on  his  much-loved 
theme,  and  after  the  meeting,  having  retired  to  his 
room  he  suddenly  passed  away  from  the  land  of  pain 
and  trouble  to  be  forever  with  the  Lord.  In  the 
Minutes  of  the  British  Conference  of  1847,  the  follow 
ing  obituary  was  published  relating  to  the  man  and 
his  work : 

"James  Evans  was  a  missionary  of  remarkable 
ability  and  zeal,  and  of  great  usefulness  among  the 
North  American  Indians.  His  success  among  the 
aborigines  of  Canada  led  to  his  appointment  as  Gen- 


198  JAMES    EVANS. 

eral  Superintendent  of  the  recently  formed  missions 
in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory.  To  his  mental  vigor 
and  indomitable  perseverance  the  Indians  are  indebted 
for  many  advantages ;  among  these  is  a  written  and 
printed  character,  suited  to  their  language,  of  which 
Mr.  Evans  was  the  inventor.  Many  were  the  afflic 
tions  and  trials  he  had  to  endure ;  these  issued  in  a 
failure  of  health,  which  rendered  his  return  home 
desirable,  but  the  results  were  not  favorable.  He 
died  suddenly  at  Keilby,  in  Lincolnshire,  on  the  23rd 
November,  1846,  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  after 
attending  a  missionary  meeting,  at  which  his  state 
ments  had  excited  great  interest." 

Thus  lived  and  died  James  Evans,  at  the  age  of 
forty-six  years.  His  years  were  not  many,  yet  he 
lived  long,  for  his  work  was  great  and  enduring. 
Despite  all  the  influences  of  opposition  at  work,  the 
man  still  lives  in  the  missions  established,  souls  won 
for  Christ,  and  the  translations  of  God's  Word.  After 
the  withdrawal  of  James  Evans  from  Norway  House, 
William  Mason  was  left  in  charge  of  the  Norway 
House  Mission,  and  was  stationed  at  Rossville.  He 
remained  there  until  the  year  1854,  when  he  left  the 
Conference  and  united  with  the  English  Church.  In 
July  of  that  year  he  was  ordained  priest  at  Fort 
Garry  by  Bishop  Anderson,  and  appointed  to  York 
Factory,  whither  he  went  in  August. 

Having  been  associated  with  Evans,  Jacobs  and 
Steinhauer  for  several  years,  he  knew  all  the  work 


HOME   AT   LAST.  199 

which  was  engaged  in  by  them,  and  became  conver 
sant  with  the  Cree  language,  doing  some  good  work 
among  the  Indians.  Some  time  after,  Mr.  Mason  went 
to  England  on  a  visit,  and  took  with  him  the  manu 
script  translations  of  the  Bible  which  had  been  made 
by  Steinhauer  and  Sinclair,  which  had  been  entrusted 
to  him,  and  were  to  be  printed  by  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  When  this  work  was  finished, 
Mr.  Mason  allowed  his  name  to  be  put  upon  the  title- 
page  as  the  translator  of  the  Bible.  It  has  also  been 
claimed  on  behalf  of  Mason  that  he  was  the  inventor 
of  the  Cree  syllabic  characters,  and  the  writer  has 
seen  this  claim  put  forth  on  his  behalf  through  the 
columns  of  the  religious  press  within  the  past  three 
years.  The  claim,  however,  is  at  variance  with  the 
facts.  Before  William  Mason  had  ever  come  in  con 
tact  with  the  Northern  Crees,  and  while  he  was  still  a 
missionary  at  Lac  la  Pluie,  James  Evans  had  sent  to 
England  specimens  of  the  type  which  he  had  made 
himself,  and  also  a  few  translations  made  in  these 
characters.  Some  of  these  are  still  in  existence,  and 
in  possession  of  the  relatives  of  James  Evans.  Trans 
lations  were  made  in  the  Cree  syllabic  characters  in 
1841,  and  a  set  of  home-made  types  sent  to  England  in 
that  year,  while  William  Mason  did  not  go  to  Norway 
House  until  1843.  The  writer  has  heard  H.  B.  Stein 
hauer  repeatedly  tell  the  story  of  his  translations 
when  living  with  Evans  and  Mason  at  Norway  House. 


200  JAMES   EVANS. 

The  testimony  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  Protestant  Churches,  many  of  whom  the 
writer  has  conversed  with,  is  that  Evans  alone  planned 
and  perfected  the  syllabic  system.  Every  writer  of 
the  early  period  asserts  that  Evans  was  the  sole  in 
ventor.  Ballantyne,  in  "  Hudson  Bay ;  or,  Every  - 
Day  Life  in  the  Wilds  of  North  America,"  page  159, 
says :  "  In  fine  weather  I  used  to  visit  my  friend  Mr. 
Evans,  at  Rossville,  where  I  had  always  a  hearty  wel 
come.  I  remember  on  one  occasion  being  obliged  to 
beg  the  loan  of  a  canoe  from  an  Indian,  and  having  a 
romantic  paddle  across  part  of  Playgreen  Lake.  I 
had  been  offered  a  passage  in  a  boat  which  was  going 
to  Rossville,  but  was  not  to  return.  Having  nothing 
particular  to  do,  however,  at  the  time,  I  determined  to 
take  my  chance  of  finding  a  return  conveyance  of 
some  kind  or  other.  In  due  time  I  arrived  at  the  par 
sonage,  where  I  spent  a  pleasant  afternoon  in  saunter 
ing  about  the  village,  and  in  admiring  the  rapidity 
and  ease  with  which  the  Indian  children  could  read 
and  write  the  Indian  language  by  means  of  a  syllabic 
alphabet  invented  by  their  clergyman.  The  same 
gentleman  afterwards  made  a  set  of  leaden  types,  with 
no  other  instrument  than  a  pen-knife,  and  printed  a 
great  many  hymns  in  the  Indian  language." 

The  famous  lady  writer,  Miss  Tucker,  better  known 
as   "  A.  L.  0.  E.,"  in  her  book,  "  The  Rainbow  of   the 


HOME   AT   LAST.  201 

North,"  p.  257,  published  in  1851,  while  William  Mason 
was  still  residing  at  York  Factory,  writes : 

"  During  the  Bishop's  stay  at  York  Fort  four  Indians 
applied  for  baptism.  Two  of  them  resided  on  the 
spot.  They  were  half-brothers,  and  it  appeared  that 
one  of  them,  who  went  by  the  name  of  John,  had,  four 
years  before,  visited  Norway  House,  where  he  heard 
the  Gospel  preached  by  one  of  the  Wesleyan  mission 
aries.  Anxious  to  know  more,  he  procured  a  copy  of 
the  Cree  alphabet,  of  which  he  soon  made  himself 
master  ;  he  then  obtained  a  catechism  in  the  same  lan 
guage,  which,  with  indefatigable  perseverance  and  by 
embracing  every  opportunity  of  help  from  others,  he 
learnt  to  read.  He  communicated  his  knowledge  to 
his  brother  Joseph,  whose  heart  also  was  touched,  and 
they  were  now  both  of  them  candidates  for  admission 
into  the  visible  Church.  The  other  two  were  also 
brothers  ;  they  came  from  Fort  Churchill,  180  miles  to 
the  north  of  York  Fort,  and  had,  it  seems,  long  ago 
received  religious  instruction  from  one  of  the  Com 
pany's  officers,  Mr.  Harding." 

In  a  foot-note  to  the  above,  the  authoress  adds: 
"  These  were  but  rare,  as  the  alphabet  and  catechism 
were  in  peculiar  characters,  invented  by  the  late  Mr. 
Evans,  a  Wesleyan  missionary." 

John  McLean,  a  factor  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com 
pany,  and  author  of  a  book,  "  Twenty-five  Years'  Ser 
vice  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory,"  and  published  in 
London,  England,  in  the  year  1849,  states  that  Mr. 
Evans,  "  with  his  pen-knife  cut  the  types,  and  formed 


202  JAMES   EVANS. 

the  letters  from  musket  bullets;  he  constructed  a  rude 
sort  of  press  ;  and,  aided  by  Mrs.  Evans  as  compositor, 
he  at  length  succeeded  in  printing  prayers  and  hymns 
and  passages  of  Scripture  for  the  use  of  the  Indians." 

In  a  paper  published  in  "  The  Proceedings  of  the 
Canadian  Institute,"  page  166,  October,  1889,  the  Rev. 
Father  A.  G.  Morice,  O.M.I,  Stuart's  Lake,  B.C.,  in 
writing  upon  "  The  Western  Dane's — Their  Manners 
and  Customs,"  says  that  in  order  to  teach  the  Denes 
to  read  and  write  their  own  language,  "  he  has  had  to 
compose  a  syllabic  alphabet  somewhat  on  the  principle 
of  that  so  suitably  invented  by  the  late  Mr.  Evans  for 
the  Cree  language  ;  but  which  he  soon  found  to  be 
totally  inadequate  to  render  correctly  the  numerous 
and  delicate  sounds  of  the  Dene  dialects." 

Since  the  early  days  of  missionary  work  in  the  land 
of  the  Northern  lights,  an  extensive  literature  in  the 
syllabic  characters  has  sprung  up  under  the  devoted 
labors  of  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  missionaries.* 

Books  of  a  religious  nature  have  been  translated  by 
English  Church  missionaries  and  published  in  Eng 
land,  and  several  books  have  been  translated  by 
Methodist  missionaries,  which  have  been  printed  in 
England,  but  during  the  past  year  a  font  of  type  has 
been  brought  to  Canada,  and  a  hymn-book  has  been 
printed  in  the  syllabic  characters  in  Toronto.  The 

*  "The  Indians — Their  Manners  and  Customs,"  pp.  255-258. 
By  the  Writer. 


HOME   AT   LAST.  203 

Roman  Catholic  missionaries  have  availed  themselves 
of  Evans'  invention,  and  for  many  years  translations 
have  been  printed  in  these  characters.  These  books 
are  silent  teachers  of  truth  to  men  and  women  in  the 
Indian  camps.  The  Bible  in  the  syllabic  has  been 
exerting  a  powerful  influence  for  good  among  the 
members  of  the  vast  constituency  speaking  the  Cree 
language.  Oftentimes  Stony  Indians  have  visited 
the  Macleod  mission  house,  occupied  by  the  writer, 
and  from  under  their  blanket-coats  they  have  drawn 
copies  of  the  Bible,  well  thumbed,  giving  evidence  of 
having  been  used  to  good  purpose.  Indians  have 
found  the  way  to  peace  through  reading  the  books 
given  to  them  by  Christian  Indians.  Travelling  bands 
of  Indians  have  gone  out  on  hunting  expeditions  hun 
dreds  of  miles  from  their  home,  and  seated  beside  the 
camp-fire  have  sung  to  their  pagan  brethren  the  songs 
of  Zion,  which  have  stirred  deeply  the  hearts  of  their 
dusky  friends.  Then  taking  out  their  Cree  books 
they  have  taught  them  how  to  read,  so  that  without 
ever  having  seen  a  white  teacher  they  have  learned 
the  story  of  the  love  of  Christ.  Far  in  the  north  a 
band  of  hunters  met  a  pagan  band  of  Indians  who 
had  never  heard  of  Christ.  They  told  them  the  won 
derful  story,  and  by  means  of  the  syllabic  characters 
the  pagans  were  in  a  short  time  enabled  to  read.  The 
Christian  Indians  remained  long  enough  with  them  to 
make  them  acquainted  with  the  syllables,  and  then 


204  JAMES   EVANS. 

when  they  were  parting  the  pagans  begged  for  copies 
of  the  Word  of  God.  Unable  to  comply  with  the 
request,  and  still  anxious  to  help  them  in  the  way  of 
life,  they  tore  their  Bibles  into  parts  and  divided  them 
among  the  people. 

A  number  of  Indians  called  at  the  Rossville  mission 
house  during  E.  R.  Young's  residence  there,  seeking 
religious  instruction.  They  had  copies  of  the  Great 
Book  and  were  able  to  read  it,  but  were  not  able  to 
understand,  so  they  had  come  a  journey  of  thirteen 
nights  that  they  might  learn  more  about  the  Saviour 
of  men.  A  copy  of  the  Bible  was  shown  them,  which 
they  read  with  perfect  ease.  They  had  never  seen  a 
missionary,  and  lived  hundreds  of  miles  from  a  mission 
house,  still  they  were  able  to  read  the  Bible.  The 
Hudson's  Bay  Company's  agent  had  some  copies  of  the 
Bible  in  the  Evans'  syllabic  characters,  which  they 
had  seen,  and  obtained  possession  of.  They  visited  a 
band  of  Christian  Indians  at  a  long  distance  from  their 
own  home,  and  from  them  they  received  help,  so  that 
they  were  soon  able  to  read.  So  well  pleased  were  they 
that  they  remained  with  the  band  for  some  time,  and 
then  they  returned  to  tell  the  story  they  had  heard  to 
others.  Thus,  without  any  teacher  or  missionary,  many 
of  the  Indians  in  the  forest  and  along  the  rivers  and 
lakes  of  that  northern  land  have  learned  to  read  the 
Word  of  God  for  themselves.  Some  years  after  the 
death  of  James  Evans,  the  Rev.  Thomas Hurlburt  (1857) 


HOME   AT  LAST.  205 

was  stationed  at  Norway  House,  and  the  old  com 
panion  of  the  deceased  missionary  translated  some 
tracts  and  utilized  the  printing  press  at  Rossville  in 
printing  three  thousand  copies  of  a  book  comprising 
one  of  the  Gospels  and  four  of  the  Epistles.  The  stitch 
ing  and  binding  was  done  by  Miss  Adams,  the  school 
teacher,  and  his  pressman  was  an  Eskimo.  The  sylla 
bles  have  been  used  by  the  Indians  as  a  means  of 
correspondence,  letters  being  written  upon  birch-bark. 

Since  the  early  days,  mission  work  has  been  con 
tinued,  and  now  Roman  Catholic,  English  Church, 
Presbyterian  and  Methodist  missionaries  are  laboring 
among  the  Cree  Indians. 

The  Stony  Indians  read  the  Evans'  syllabic  char 
acters  and  write  them  freely  and  neatly.  Missionary 
work  has  brought  peace  and  prosperity  to  the  Indian 
tribes.  Listen  to  the  Christian  songs  that  float  upon 
the  evening  air  as  the  aged  chief  leads  the  devotions  of 
his  family,  and  then  the  whole  camp  is  resounding  with 
the  praises  of  God.  Many  of  the  privileged  sons  and 
daughters  of  Christian  homes  have  been  pricked  to 
the  heart  when  in  that  land  of  snow  they  have  wit 
nessed  the  devotion  of  the  red  men  to  the  Christian's 
God  and  their  love  for  the  Bible. 

Lord  Southesk,  who  visited  that  country,  says  in  his 
book,  "  Saskatchewan  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,"  page 
250,  "  Our  Stony  messenger  met  us  on  the  road,  bring- 


206  JAMES   EVANS. 

ing  me  a  letter  from  his  people,  written  in  the  Cree 
syllabic  characters.  It  was  translated  to  me  as  follows  : 

"  We  thank  God  for  sending  us  such  a  great  man  ; 
we  send  our  compliments  to  him  ;  we  will  receive  him 
as  a  brother."  Again  on  page  259,  he  says  : 

"  At  night  a  bell  was  rung  in  the  Assiniboine  camp, 
and  the  Indians  all  joined  in  singing  hymns,  as  they 
do  every  night.  The  service  lasted  some  time.  It 
was  a  sort  of  a  chant,  the  men  and  women  occasionally 
singing  in  parts.  Their  preacher  is  an  aged  and  vener 
able  man.  He  learned  Christianity  from  another 
Indian,  I  believe,  but  his  gift  of  preaching  is  entirely 
self-developed.  Mr.  Woolsey  had  since  occasionally 
visited  these  people,  who,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  are 
now  well  instructed  in  the  Christian  faith,  and  cer 
tainly  carry  out  its  precepts  in  their  lives." 

The  Cree  literature  in  the  Evans'  syllables  was  an 
agent  of  peace  during  the  rebellion  in  the  North-West. 
When  superstition,  hatred  and  fear  were  stirring  the 
hearts  of  the  Indians  in  the  valley  of  the  Saskatchewan 
the  native  teachers  of  righteousness  and  the  mission 
aries  were  counselling  peace,  and  as  the  Indians  read 
anew  the  Word  of  God,  they  determined  to  live  at 
peace,  and  seek  help  from  God.  Shortly  after  the 
rebellion,  when  the  three  Indian  chiefs — Pakan,  Sam 
son  and  Bear's  Paw — visited  Ontario  under  the  guid 
ance  of  Rev.  John  McDougall,  much  interest  was  taken 
in  their  utterances  as  indicative  of  the  power  of  the 
Christian  truth.  Chief  Pakan,  of  Whitefish  Lake, 
felt  keenly  the  loss  of  H.  B.  Steinhauer,  who  had 


HOME   AT   LAST.  207 

died  a  short  time  before  the  uprising  of  the  Indians, 
and  whilst  mourning  the  departure  of  his  friend,  the 
Cree  Indians  revolted. 

Loyal  and  brave  he  remained,  although  some  of 
Chief  Big  Bear's  men  sought  to  tamper  with  his  young 
men.  When  referring  to  these  times,  during  his  visit  to 
the  east,  he  said :  "As  nearly  as  I  can  learn,  I  am  now 
forty-six  years  of  age,  therefore  I  date  beyond  the 
incoming  of  the  first  missionary ;  and  even  after  he 
came,  I  was  distant  from  him,  and  only  heard  by 
rumor  of  his  having  come.  Therefore,  I  saw  much 
evil ;  I  was  with  my  people,  far  away  in  heathenism, 
and  in  everything  that  was  wrong.  Later  the  mis 
sionary  reached  our  camp,  and  a  change  began  to  be 
apparent ;  and  by-and-by,  though  wild,  and  stubborn, 
and  wicked,  the  change  affected  me,  Jesus  Christ 
touched  my  heart,  and  I  also  embraced  His  religion  ; 
and  I  have  made  Him  my  Chief  from  that  day  unto 
this.  I  owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  my  old  mis 
sionary,  who  recently  left  us,  Mr.  Steinhauer ;  he  and 
other  missionaries  have  done  me  great  good,  and  have 
also  done  a  great  and  grand  work  for  my  people. 
Later  on,  my  people  asked  me  to  stand  up  for  them, 
and  I  became  their  chief.  They  said,  '  Try  and  help 
us  on,  and  do  not  set  any  foolish  example.'  Last 
spring  an  opportunity  came ;  we  were  approached 
with  guns,  and  asked  to  take  up  our  guns  against  the 
white  man ;  we  were  dared  not  to  do  so ;  but  I  said  in 


208  JAMES   EVANS. 

my  heart,  I  want  to  keep  his  law,  as  I  have  embraced 
the  law  of  the  God  he  worships.  I  shall  not  go  with 
you,  nor  shall  any  of  my  people.  My  people  want  to 
improve  ;  I  feel  we  have  improved  wondrously.  We 
want  to  be  like  the  white  people,  and  make  progress 
in  civilization,  and  that  which  shall  be  everlasting  in 
its  benefit.  As  I  feel  that  you  are  my  friends,  in 
listening  to  me  as  I  speak,  and  in  welcoming  me  as  I 
come  before  you,  I  ask  you  still  to  be  my  friends,  that 
not  my  band  only,  but  my  whole  nation  may  rise  in 
the  scale  of  civilization  and  Christianity." 

The  zeal  manifested  by  the  Indians  in  the  cause  of 
Christ  is  great,  when  we  consider  their  ancestry,  native 
religious  ideas  and  customs,  and  the  numerous  diffi 
culties  attending  labor  in  that  land.  East  and  west, 
and  far  in  the  frozen  north,  the  influence  of  the 
devoted  Evans  has  spread,  until  missions  have  been 
established  by  the  churches,  and  missionaries  and 
teachers  have  gone  among  the  lodges  and  erected 
school-houses  and  places  for  worship,  where  young  and 
old  may  study  the  works  and  words  of  God,  through 
the  simple  method  devised  by  this  sainted  man. 

He  has  gone  from  us ;  but  his  work  is  enduring  and 
his  record  on  high. 

FINIS, 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT  10801 

202  Main  Librar 


LOAN  PERIOD 
HOME  USE 
4 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  , 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


41990 


• 


FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720  @s 


YB  35496 


C00flfi3fl?t,5 


M223065 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY